godofcreatitivity

[godofcreatitivity]

Chapter 21:  The rebellion's new trump card!

One Piece the Movie

(the following is a nonprofit fan based parody any characters from one piece is owned by Eiichiro Oda, Toei Animation Co., Ltd., any characters from super Mario are owned by Nintendo, any characters from troll hunters, are owned by DreamWorks and universal

Disclaimer

Some of the characters found in this story and / or universe do not belong to me, but are intellectual property of their respective owners. Any original characters in this story are my intellectual property.

Story nonprofit created fan and fan without compromising the original work.)

Chapter 21:  The rebellion's new trump card! 

The Swordsman then turned away from the little girl, he then looked around at the condition of the camp.

 The leader of the elves, Orrian, was now snapping all of his subordinates out of their days and ordering them to handle the fires around them from what he was seeing..

 There was still the problem with the current condition of the camp

 Which won't be much of a camp anymore if they didn't get this fire situation under control 

Fires still burned across the camp, the goblins’ siege leaving behind a trail of destruction.

Now finished with his fighting the elves, exhausted and still recovering from the sheer madness of what just happened, were scrambling to control the flames.

Ruven was using water buckets, Bellas and Jacob were stamping out embers, and Khilseith, still low on magic, was trying to summon enough energy to create a spell that could put out the bigger fires.

"We need to stop this before the whole camp burns down!" Orrian shouted, directing the others.

But even with all their efforts, it was clear they weren’t going to be able to control the fire fast enough.

Zoro then made his way over to the center of the camp.

 It was there when he cracked his neck, “Tch. Guess it's up to me to fix everything huh.”

Everyone turned toward himHearing him and wondering what he was doing.

“What do you mean ‘Fix everything’?” Alicia snapped, still breathless. “The camp’s burning down, how are you possibly going to be able to fix this?!”

Zoro sighed and rested his hand on the hilt of one of his swords. “Oh yeah hang on”

Then, he unsheathed his blade.

The elves all stared.

Oh no oh no no no no no was he about to do what they think he was about to do?

Everyone else began to duck in fear of what the swordsman's next move was about to be.

 the only one not surprisingly who didn't seem to understand what was going on with Jacob who looked at everyone dumbfounded. 

“What is he—” Jacob started, but Alicia grabbed his arm  before quickly pulling him to the ground with her, “Move now.”

Zoro exhaled slowly.

His stance shifted ever so slightly.

Then—he swung.

(FWOOOOOOSH!)

With one massive horizontal swing, Zoro’s blade sliced through the air—but instead of cutting an enemy, it created a shockwave so powerful it blasted the flames away.

A gust of compressed wind followed the path of his sword, tearing through the fire like a storm. The flames shuddered, then died out almost instantly, as if blown away by an unseen force.

The elves staggered backward, feeling the wind ripple through their hair.

The fire was gone.

Everything fell into silence.

Alicia’s jaw dropped.

Ruven blinked.

Khilseith, the actual mage, looked down at his hands—then back at Zoro.

“…Did he just use a sword to put out a fire?”

Orrian took a slow step forward, looking around the camp.

The flames were completely extinguished.

No magic.

No buckets of water.

Just one sword swing.

Alicia clutched her head. “By the Gods did that just happen?”

Zoro clicked his sword back into its sheath and rolled his shoulder.

“There. Problem solved.”

Vanellope, standing nearby, had sparkles in her eyes.

“…Okay, that was officially one of the coolest things I’ve ever seen,” she whispered.

Jacob let out a long breath and collapsed onto a crate.

“Well, uh. Good work, everyone?”

Orrian was still staring at Zoro like he was trying to figure out what the hell just happened.

“…How?” he finally muttered.

Zoro shrugged. “Dunno. I just did it.”

Alicia threw her hands up.

“OF COURSE HE JUST DID IT.”

Zoro sheathed his swords with a satisfied click, his expression unreadable as he turned back to the elves. “Guess that’s taken care of,” he said casually, as though he hadn’t just turned the tide of the battle single-handedly.

Vanellope ran toward him, her face lighting up with relief. “Zoro! That was amazing!” she shouted, practically bouncing with excitement.

He glanced down at her, his usual smirk returning

The battlefield fell into silence.

For a long moment, everyone just stared at Zoro.

Their minds were still reeling from what they had just witnessed—the impossible speed, the overwhelming strength, the sheer insanity of a single human taking down a champion goblin and wiping out an entire army like it was nothing.

Even the air itself felt different, as if the battlefield was still processing what had just happened.

Then—chaos.

Jacob and Bellas immediately made a dash for Zoro completely ecstatic from what they had just seen.

“HOW THE HELL DID YOU DO THAT?!” Jacob’s voice pierced through the quiet like an arrow. He practically launched himself at Zoro, stopping just short of grabbing him by the shoulders. “THAT WAS INSANE! YOU WERE JUST—AND THEN YOU—AND THE FLAMES—WHAT?!”

Bellas, normally more reserved, was right behind Jacob, nodding furiously,“Y-Yeah! I’ve never seen anything like that! You—You just CUT THROUGH THE FIRE! Who does that?!”

Alicia approached too, but unlike the other two, her arms were crossed, her sharp eyes still analyzing everything that had just unfolded.

She gave Zoro a once-over, then exhaled.

“Yeah I'm going to have to agree with that question too,” she said,“You mentioning that you were this strong would have been beyond impressive And nice to know so I wouldn't leave you in a tent.”

Jacob whipped his head around.

“BEYOND IMPRESSIVE?! THAT WAS—THAT WAS INSANE, ALICIA! HE MOVED SO FAST! HE CUT THROUGH THAT THING LIKE IT WAS PAPER!”

“Yes I saw, Jacob. I was there.” She raised an eyebrow. “Unlike you, I’m not going to lose my mind over it.”

Jacob gasped. “HOW ARE YOU SO CALM?! THIS CHANGES EVERYTHING! WHAT IF HE’S SOME KIND OF DEMIGOD OR—OR A DRAGON IN HUMAN FORM?!”

Zoro, who had been silent the whole time, let out a long sigh.

“You guys are loud.”

Jacob spun back around. “LOUD? LOUD?! OF COURSE I’M LOUD! I JUST WATCHED YOU—”

Ruven clapped a hand over Jacob’s mouth to stop him from having an actual meltdown before then carefully pulling him off of The Swordsman.

The rest of the elves were still standing back, unsure how to react. Some were whispering among themselves, others were simply staring at Zoro in disbelief.

Orrian, always the leader, took a steady step forward.

“I think we all owe you our thanks,” he said, his voice level despite the obvious shock still lingering in his expression. “Without you, this camp would have fallen.”

Zoro shrugged.

“No big deal.”

Jacob tore Ruven’s hand away from his mouth.

“NO BIG DEAL?!”

Bellas aggressively nodded. “It was a HUGE DEAL.”

Zoro looked genuinely confused,“Why? You guys fought too.”

Alicia sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose.“Zoro.”

He turned to her as she called his name,“Hm?”

She gestured toward the battlefield. “You just single-handedly wiped out an entire goblin horde, killed their strongest warrior like it was nothing, and put out an entire fire with a sword swing.”

Jacob jumped back in. “DO YOU EVEN HEAR YOURSELF?!”

Bellas gasped. “Oh my god, wait—YOU WERE ASLEEP FIVE MINUTES BEFORE THIS.”

Zoro blinked, “…Yeah?”

The three of them groaned in unison.

“HOW?!”

Zoro scratched the back of his head,“I dunno, I was just tired.”

Jacob clutched his chest. “I can’t do this. I can’t process this.”

Vanellope, who had been standing off to the side giggling to herself, finally stepped in.

She grinned up at Zoro. “They’re just not used to someone as cool as you, big guy.”

Zoro smirked. “Yeah I'm starting to pick up on that”

Jacob Then spoke up again as he continued to question The Swordsman. 

“Okay. No. No, no, no, no, NO.” He threw his hands in the air, stepping forward. “I REFUSE to just move past this. HOW DID YOU DO THAT?!”

Zoro blinked. “Do what?”

“THAT.” Jacob flailed his arms toward the battlefield. “Everything you just did! The disappearing! The cutting fire! The—THE GIANT GOBLIN CHAMPION! You weren’t even TRYING!”

Zoro scratched his head. “I mean, yeah. It wasn’t that hard.”

Jacob made a choked noise. Bellas grabbed his arm, as if to keep him from passing out.

Alicia, though much calmer, crossed her arms. Her sharp eyes were locked on Zoro like a hunter studying a dangerous animal.

“I have to agree with Jacob,” she said. “What exactly ARE you, Zoro? You’re human, aren’t you?”

Zoro gave her a flat lookAs he then poked on his cheek and felt around his body a little bit. “Yeah I mean at least I feel like a human you know eat sleep bleed drink all that good stuff.”

Jacob let out a strangled laugh. “You say that like it explains anything!”

Bellas, still wide-eyed, nodded furiously. “Seriously! Humans are strong, sure, but NOT like that! You moved faster than ANYTHING I’ve ever seen! Even our best warriors couldn’t keep up!”

Ruven, usually more composed, spoke up. “And you cut through enchanted armor. That shouldn’t be possible.”

Khilseith, still panting from using so much magic, fixed Zoro with a calculating stare. “And the fire. No normal sword can cut through flames. Especially not one wielded by a human like you”

Zoro sighed. He was starting to regret winning so easily,“What’s with all the questions? I just did what I always do.”

“What you always d-”,Jacob threw up his hands. “WHAT DOES THAT MEAN?!”

Vanellope, standing by Zoro’s side, was grinning. She had been waiting for this moment.

“Oh, this is nothing.” She giggled. “You guys haven’t even seen him fight for real yet.”

The elves stared at her.

“THAT WASN’T ‘FOR REAL’?!” Bellas shouted, her voice cracking.

Zoro shrugged. “Didn’t need to go all out.Would have been just a waste of energy and effort”

Jacob looked like he was about to have an actual breakdown. “This can’t be happening.”

Orrian, who had been silent until now, stepped forward, his expression serious.

“Zoro.” His voice cut through the chaos of the others. “I need to understand. I’ve trained warriors for years, fought alongside some of the strongest elves in our ranks. I have never—never—seen a human fight like that. What kind of training have you gone through?”

Zoro considered the question.

Finally, he sighed. “I trained with a great swordsman when I was a kid. Then, I got stronger by fighting people stronger than me. That’s all.”

Jacob stared at him like he had just said the sky was green.

“THAT’S ALL?!”

Zoro frowned. “What do you want me to say? I trained a lot, I fought a lot, now I’m strong.”

Khilseith narrowed his eyes. “You’re underselling it.”

Alicia tilted her head, watching him carefully. “It’s not just your skill. There’s something else, isn’t there?”

Zoro glanced at her. He wasn’t sure how much he wanted to explain.

Then again, they had just fought together.

He sighed again. “Alright, fine. You guys wanna know?”

The elves all leaned in.

Zoro smirked. “I’m gonna be the greatest swordsman in the world.”

Silence.

Jacob blinked.

Bellas tilted her head.

Khilseith didn't care. 

Ruven and Orrian exchanged a glance.

Alicia, to her credit, didn’t look surprised.

“And?” she prompted.

Zoro grinned. “And that means I have to be stronger than anyone else who picks up a sword. So I train until I win. That’s all there is to it.”

The elves were stunned.

They all literally just stared at him.

 That couldn't be the source to all his strength just wanting to be the best

 no no no no no no no no no no no no no no 

There had to be something else there should be something else there needs to be something else 

Zoro was treating his godlike skill like it was nothing but a requirement for his goal.

This quite literally made 0 sense how are they supposed to compute with an answer like that.

Jacob was gripping his hair. “You’re telling me you’re this strong—because you want to be the best?!”

“Yep.”

Bellas clutched her chest. “I think I need to sit down.”

Alicia, still watching Zoro, exhaled slowly. “So you’re not some kind of supernatural being. You’re just… someone who refuses to lose.”

Zoro nodded. “That about sums it up.”

Orrian crossed his arms. “And you’re saying you’re not even at your strongest yet?”

Zoro chuckled. “Not even close.”

The elves couldn’t process it.

A human. Stronger than an entire goblin horde. Stronger than their best warriors. And he still wasn’t at his peak?

This this quite literally made no sense

 Like this felt like a broken track record of not making sense.

 How could this possibly be his only reason for getting stronger for even being this strong to begin with.

Orrian, still catching his breath from the battle, wiped the sweat from his brow. His sharp, calculating gaze remained locked on Zoro. 

The camp was still smoldering, the fires recently put out, but even amidst the destruction, the tension in the air was thick.

It wasn’t just the battle that had left everyone shaken. It was the man standing before them.

Zoro stood there, arms crossed, his swords still at his hip, looking completely unbothered by the storm of emotions swirling around him. Like he hadn’t just turned the tide of an entire battle alone.

Orrian inhaled deeply. He needed answers.

He turned to Alicia, his tone firm. “Did you even think to get proper information on them before bringing them here?”

Alicia pursed her lips, shifting slightly as she shrugged her shoulders. “…I got the basics.”

Orrian exhaled through his nose. “Clearly not enough.” He stepped forward, stopping just a few feet in front of Zoro.

“Who are you really?” His voice was steady but sharp. “Where are you from? How did a human like you become strong enough to cut through fire, armor, and an entire army of goblins like they were nothing?”

Zoro sighed heavily, rubbing the back of his neck. “Man, you guys sure are dramatic.”

Jacob threw up his hands. “EXCUSE ME FOR BEING A LITTLE CONCERNED THAT YOU MIGHT ACTUALLY BE A GOD!”

Zoro rolled his eyes. “Tch. I already told you, I’m human.”

Orrian wasn’t satisfied. His expression remained firm, his tone unwavering. “Then explain yourself properly. We deserve to know who we’ve brought into our camp.”

Zoro studied him for a moment. The guy was serious.

He glanced at Vanellope beside him, who gave him a little shrug. “Might as well, big guy. They’re gonna keep hounding you until you do.”

Zoro sighed again and finally spoke.

“Name’s Roronoa Zoro. I’m a pirate.”

Silence.

A pirate

Like the ones that dress in those ridiculous and slightly dirty outfits

Travel amongst the sea on a ship

Searching for booty or treasure whatever it is

Which always have the need to say ARG with a little parrot on the shoulder

That was what he was 

Orrian and the elves starred.

Jacob choked. “I—WHAT?”

Bellas blinked rapidly. “D-Did he just say—?”

Alicia’s expression flickered with intrigue. “A pirate?”

Khilseith Couldn't help but start snickering from snickering he began laughing holding his stomach tightly at that ridiculous answer he was just given.

Ruven folded his arms, his brow furrowing. “That… makes no sense. Pirates don’t fight like you. Nor do they even act the way you do either”

Orrian’s frown deepened. “You’re telling me you’re nothing but a common sea criminal?”

Zoro’s eye twitched. “Tch. ‘Common’? Don’t lump me in with just any pirate.” He crossed his arms, standing tall. “I’m part of the crew of the future King of the Pirates.”

Silence. Again.

Alicia raised an eyebrow. “The… what now?”

King of the Pirates

What the hell is that? 

There could be a king of the Pirates, what ?  

What would the Royal throne be a treasure chest or an entire ship? 

Zoro smirked. “Monkey D. Luffy. He’s my captain. And one day, he’s gonna be the King of the Pirates.”

Jacob looked like his soul was leaving his body. “WHAT AM I EVEN HEARING RIGHT NOW?!”

Bellas had her hands on her head. “Pirates? Kings? This is too much.”

Orrian, still trying to piece together the absurdity of the situation, rubbed his temples. “So let me get this straight… You’re part of a pirate crew. And your captain is some man who claims he’s going to be a king?”

Zoro nodded. “Damn right.”

Khilseith’s curiosity was starting to repeat itself,” What is there going to be like some sort of weird pirate hierarchy or something”?

Zoro then shook his head.” Nah my Captain's not really with the ruling over people thing”, 

Alicia, still watching him intently, spoke up. “And you? What’s your goal in all of this?”

Zoro’s smirk grew. “I told you already.”

He stepped forward, his presence suddenly overwhelming,“I’m going to be the world’s greatest swordsman.”

His words hung heavy in the air, not as a boast, but as an undeniable fact.

Alicia’s gaze flickered with something unreadable. Ruven clenched his jaw. Khilseith narrowed his eyes.

Jacob, however, was not handling this well.

“OH GOOD, SO YOU’RE ALSO TRYING TO BE THE BEST AT SOMETHING.” He threw his hands up. “FANTASTIC. WHAT ELSE? CAN YOU BREATHE UNDERWATER? DO YOU HAVE SECRET DRAGON BLOOD? MAYBE YOU’RE A LOST ELVEN PRINCE TOO?!”

Zoro glanced at him. “…I think you need to calm down.”

Jacob looked ready to scream.

Orrian, however, Placed his hand on Jacob's mouth to prevent him from doing such a thing and to also shut him up too,  because he still had more questions, “You’ve mentioned your captain, but what about the rest of your crew? Are they all like you?”

Zoro chuckled. “Not exactly. But yeah, they’re strong.” He thought for a moment. “You’d probably be the most interested in Luffy. He’s the strongest of us all.”

Alicia tilted her head. “Stronger than you?”

Zoro smirked. “Oh yeah.”

That statement alone was horrifying to everyone who had just watched Zoro single-handedly destroy an army.

“That’s not possible,” Orrian muttered. “If he’s stronger than you, then what the hell is he?”

Zoro’s smirk widened. “A monster.”

Jacob and Bellas nearly collapsed.

Orrian shook his head. “And where is your crew now?”

Zoro shrugged. “Lost. Again.  Well actually technically we're on vacation well the others are but we all are but me and my Captain were placed together since we drew straws on who would watch over the ship and the captain and I was the one who got the shortest straw so I'm stuck watching the ship witn my Captain. So they had the pleasure of not getting dragged to another world through a green pipe like me and my Captain”

The elves all shared a look.

Khilseith rubbed his temples. “You mean to tell me… you’re this strong, and yet you still get lost?”

Zoro scowled. “Shut up.”

Alicia smirked. “I see. So you’re strong, but not perfect.”

Jacob let out a deranged laugh. “THAT’S HIS ONLY WEAKNESS? HE SUCKS AT DIRECTIONS?”

Bellas wiped her face. “I can’t believe this.”

Orrian  Stare at him with a blank face,” Yeah I'm going to need a bit more of a detailed explanation on your current situation just so we can then figure out what to do with you”

Zoro crossed his arms and leaned against the nearest post, eyeing the group of elves surrounding him. He could feel the weight of their stares—curiosity, confusion, disbelief. The battle had proven beyond any doubt that he was no ordinary human, but now they wanted more. They wanted to know why he was here. How he got here.

He exhaled sharply, shaking his head. “Tch. Alright, fine. I’ll tell you what happened.” He glanced at Alicia, then at Orrian. “But you’d better listen closely, ‘cause I’m not repeating myself.”

The elves exchanged glances before nodding. Even Jacob—who had been bouncing off the walls with excitement—managed to settle down, albeit barely.

Zoro stretched his neck before speaking. “We weren’t supposed to be here. Me, Luffy, and Vanellope—we were on our ship, the Thousand Sunny. That’s where all this started.”

Orrian narrowed his eyes. “And where exactly was this ship?”

“In my Captain's hometown,” Zoro answered simply. “On the docks of the same said town to be more Frank.” He let that sink in before continuing. “We were minding our own business when some bastard in white showed up out of nowhere.”

Jacob raised a hand. “Wait, some guy just appeared on your ship? Like—poof?”

“Yeah,” Zoro confirmed. “Didn’t see him coming, didn’t hear him board. One second it was just us, next thing we know, he’s standing there like he owns the place.”

Ruven frowned. “And you’re saying this wasn’t some sort of illusion or trick?”

Zoro shook his head. “Nope. He was real, alright. Too damn real.” His fingers briefly tightened around the hilt of one of his swords. “Luffy was ready to knock his teeth out the second he laid eyes on him.”

Alicia’s expression remained unreadable, but she leaned in slightly. “And you?”

Zoro smirked. “I was ready to cut him in half.”

Bellas and Jacob exchanged glances.

“Did he say cut him in half?” Bellas whispered.

“He definitely said cut him in half,” Jacob muttered.

Zoro ignored them and continued. “Anyway, the guy acted all calm, like he wasn’t worried about us at all. Called Luffy by name, too. Knew exactly who he was and even grabbed his hat.”

Orrian’s eyebrows rose slightly. “He took something from your captain?”

Zoro nodded. “Yeah, but Luffy got it back real quick. He didn’t like that one bit.”

“I knew it!” Vanellope suddenly interjected, grinning. “I knew you were gonna mention the hat part! Luffy never lets anyone mess with his hat!”

Zoro snorted. “Damn right. That hat’s important to him.” He turned back to the others. “Anyway, we told the guy to start talking, and he did. Said he was looking for Luffy. Said his ‘employer’ was interested in him and wanted to meet.”

Ruven frowned. “And who was this employer?”

Zoro’s smirk faded. “He went by a couple of names, but the most important one was The Butcher.”

A heavy silence followed.

Jacob let out a nervous laugh. “Haha… oh, that’s a great name. Very reassuring.”

Orrian folded his arms. “I assume this wasn’t just a casual invitation.”

Zoro shook his head. “Nah. He told us straight up—we either went with him, or he’d drag us there by force. And if we resisted, he’d burn our ship, maybe even an entire village, to the ground.”

Khilseith’s expression darkened. “And you refused.”

“Obviously,” Zoro scoffed. “We’re not the type to roll over just because some guy in fancy clothes tells us to.” He exhaled. “That’s when the real fight started.”

Alicia’s eyes narrowed slightly. “And how did that go?”

Zoro glanced at Vanellope, who was already smirking.

“Not gonna lie,” she said, “he kinda kicked their butts for a bit.”

Zoro sighed, annoyed. “We were holding back.”

Alicia raised an eyebrow. “Holding back?”

Zoro nodded. “We didn’t know how strong he was yet. Didn’t wanna go all-out right away, especially not when we were still recovering from another fight earlier.”

Bellas folded her arms. “But that didn’t last long, did it?”

Zoro shook his head. “Nope. After he started messing with us—blocking my swords like they were nothing, tossing Luffy around, pulling some weird portal tricks—we knew we had to take him seriously.”

Jacob leaned forward. “Wait, portal tricks?”

Zoro exhaled. “Yeah. The guy had some kind of ability that let him open these black holes. He could absorb attacks into them and then shoot them back at us from different directions.”

Orrian looked thoughtful. “That’s an incredibly dangerous power…”

“Yeah, no kidding,” Zoro muttered. “Our own attacks got turned against us. Luffy was dodging my air slashes, and I had to dodge his punches. It was a mess.”

Jacob whistled. “Okay, now I get why you were having trouble.”

Alicia frowned slightly. “But you won in the end.”

“Damn right we did,” Zoro smirked. “We caught him off guard. I grabbed Vanellope while Luffy threw him into the ocean.”

Bellas blinked. “You threw him into the ocean? Why would you do that”?

Silence.

Wait Jacob Raised a brow to something,” Hold up what the hell is a devil fruit user”?

O Zoro blinked. Oh. Right. He had been so caught up in everything—the war, the rebellion, the whole "trolls taking over the world" thing—that he’d completely forgotten one minor detail:

Jacob had his arms crossed, his brow furrowed in confusion. “You just threw that out there like it’s supposed to mean something. So what the hell is a Devil Fruit user?”

Zoro sighed, rubbing the back of his head. How the hell do I even explain this? He wasn’t exactly the best teacher. That was more Luffy’s thing. Or Robin’s.

Still, he could at least cover the basics.

He glanced at Vanellope. “You wanna take this one, or should I?”

Vanellope grinned, rocking on her heels. “Ohhh I'm good, Mr. Swordsman. You got this.”

Zoro rolled his eyes. “Tch. Fine.”

He turned back to Jacob and the others. “Alright. So, in my world, there are these things called Devil Fruits. They’re weird-looking, cursed fruits that grant people superhuman abilities. The catch? Once you eat one, you lose the ability to swim. The ocean straight-up rejects you, and you sink like a rock. Hence why we threw that white suited guy into the ocean.”

Jacob blinked. “...So you get powers, but water kills you?”

Zoro shrugged. “Basically.”

Khilseith scoffed. “That’s a hell of a trade-off.”

Alicia narrowed her eyes. “And you—are you one of these ‘Devil Fruit users’?”

Zoro shook his head. “Nope. I don’t have one.”

Ruven arched a brow. “Then why bring it up?”

Zoro sighed. “Because my captain—the one that white-suited guy is looking for? He has one. And so do a bunch of other people from my world.”

Elrohir leaned forward, intrigued. “What kind of abilities are we talking about?”

Zoro exhaled. “Depends on the fruit. There’s all kinds—some let you turn into animals, some let you control elements, some turn your body into weird stuff like rubber or smoke. Some are insanely powerful, and some are just… stupid.”

Bellas’ eyes widened. “Wait, wait, wait—you’re saying there are people out there who can turn into fire or control the weather just because they ate a fruit?”

Zoro nodded. “Yeah. And my captain? He ate the Gomu Gomu no Mi—the Rubber-Rubber Fruit. It turned his whole body into rubber.”

Jacob blinked. “So… what, he just stretches?”

Vanellope giggled. “Yeah pretty much.”

Zoro smirked. “Luffy’s not just stretchy—he’s damn near unstoppable. Punches bounce off him, bullets don’t do squat, and he can stretch his limbs like a slingshot. And that’s just the basics. He’s figured out a bunch of different ways to fight using his fruit. He can make his fists as big as boulders, move at insane speeds, and even—”

Zoro stopped himself. They don’t need to know about any of his Gears or haki And to be honest he might not even know how to explain that part or that new form that Luffy supposedly got while they were in Wano but Zoro was kind of unconscious for that so he didn't really know what everyone was talking about during that time.

He crossed his arms. He'll have to explain that part when the time comes. “Point is, Devil Fruits make people really dangerous.”

Ruven frowned. “And this… white-suited individual. The one looking for your captain. For what reason?”

Zoro’s expression darkened. “I don’t know.  like I said before he said his employer the butcher needed to meet him for some reason but he didn't really do a good job of explaining what.”

Alicia rubbed her temples. “So let me get this straight. There’s a whole world out there where people can eat cursed fruit to gain ridiculous powers, but it also makes them weak to water?”

Zoro nodded.

Khilseith muttered, “That sounds like the most broken magic system I’ve ever heard of.”

Jacob was still stuck on something else. “Okay, but like… can you just eat multiple fruits? Like stack powers?”

Zoro shook his head. “Nope. You eat a second one, you die. Your body just straight-up explodes.”

Jacob took a step back. “Oh. Yeah. That’s… horrifying.”

Bellas still looked skeptical. “And you swear this isn’t some insane myth?”

Vanellope cut in. “Ohhh no. I’ve seen it with my own eyes. People stretch, turn into fire, make earthquakes, all of it.”

Hell she even demonstrated herself by literally glitching right in front of them then glitching black to Zorro ,”Some of us even glitch ourselves to different locations “.

Orrian, who had been quiet for a while, finally spoke. “And your captain… he’s a Devil Fruit user. But he’s not here.”

Zoro’s jaw tightened. “No. He’s not here, he went into another green pipe”. 

There was a bit more silence as everyone was trying to take in the information they were being told before Orrian’s expression hardened. “Explain.”

Zoro sighed. “We thought he was a Devil Fruit user. I mean, come on—portal powers? A body tough enough that my sword couldn’t even cut him?” He shook his head. “But when we tossed him into the ocean, he didn’t sink.”

Ruven’s eyes widened. “You mean… he didn’t drown?”

Zoro nodded. “That’s right. He came back. Drenched, pissed, but fine. That’s when I realized—he wasn’t just some Devil Fruit user. He was something else.”

Jacob looked like he was about to pass out. “I—I knew it! I knew there was no way this guy was normal!”

Bellas shook her head in disbelief. “And what happened next?”

Zoro exhaled sharply. “He gave us one last warning. Then he blasted the water with something—and the next thing we knew, the entire sea beneath us turned into a massive whirlpool. But it wasn’t just any whirlpool.”

Alicia’s brows furrowed. “What do you mean?”

Zoro’s eye narrowed. “It was glowing. Warping. Like it wasn’t just pulling us under—it was taking us somewhere.”

Vanellope raised her hand. “It was a warp hole,” she added.

Alicia frowned. “A warp hole…?”

“Yeah,” Zoro muttered. “We tried everything to stop it. Luffy grabbed onto the docks, me and Vanellope tried steering the ship away, but nothing worked. We got sucked in.”

Jacob looked between them. “And then?”

Zoro shrugged. “Then we ended up here. Through that warp pipe you guys keep telling us about the green one.”

Orrian rubbed his chin. “So… you’re saying that whoever this man was, he had the power to teleport you across dimensions?”

“Looks that way,” Zoro said simply.

Alicia stepped back, digesting the information. “That’s… unbelievable.”

Jacob pointed at him. “Says The girl who isn't the guy who just cut through a goblin champion like it was paper.”

Bellas sighed. “So let me get this straight… you guys got attacked by some freaky teleporting warrior, got sucked into a portal that led you through a warp pipe Zone, and just landed here?”

“Pretty much,” Zoro said with a smirk.

Alicia tapped her fingers against her arm. “And what about this Luffy? Where is he?”

Zoro’s smirk faded. “Dunno. That’s the problem.”

A tense silence followed.

Orrian exhaled. “So you’re looking for him.”

“Yeah,” Zoro muttered. His grip tightened on his swords.

The silence that followed Zoro’s explanation was deafening. The elves exchanged uneasy glances, their expressions shifting from curiosity to something much graver. They knew something—something they weren’t saying.

Zoro didn’t miss it. His sharp eye caught the tension in their stances, the way their gazes flickered between one another, as if silently debating how much to reveal. They know something I don’t.

Alicia was the first to break the silence, her hand subconsciously resting against the hilt of her blade. “We should discuss this in the meeting tent,” she said, her tone firmer than before. “There’s… a lot you need to know.”

Zoro narrowed his eye, scrutinizing her. “That so?” He crossed his arms. “And here I thought I already had enough on my plate.”

Alicia exhaled sharply. “You don’t.”

Without another word, she turned on her heel and gestured for them to follow. The elves, sensing the weight of the discussion ahead, quietly moved in formation toward the center of the camp.

Jacob was unusually silent—likely still processing everything he had just witnessed. Ruven walked with his arms folded, his brows furrowed in deep thought. Bellas stole glances at Zoro every few moments, as if reevaluating the swordsman’s existence altogether.

Vanellope, who had been clinging to Zoro’s sleeve up until now, finally spoke up. “Uh… why do I feel like this is gonna be really, really bad?” she muttered.

Zoro glanced down at her. “Because it probably is.”

She groaned. “Great. That’s exactly what I didn’t wanna hear.”

They could finish cleaning up everything from the battle later. Right now it was time to get the full story from both sides. 

(Inside the war tent) 

The interior of the tent was dimly lit, the warm glow of lanterns casting long shadows along the fabric walls. A map of the region lay spread out over a large wooden table in the center, marked with lines, notes, and various symbols. It was clear that this rebellion had been operating for a long time.

Orrian and Alicia stood at one end of the table, while Zoro, Vanellope, and the others positioned themselves around it.

Zoro exhaled, resting one elbow against the table. “Alright. We’re here. Start talking.”

Alicia hesitated for a moment before speaking. “The Butcher you mentioned… he’s not just any warlord.” She turned toward the table, her fingers tracing a deep gouge in the wood. “His name is Bular—the King of the Trolls, the God of War, the Crusher of Skulls. He is the ruler of the Dark Lands and the leader of one of the most feared empires in all of existence.”

Zoro’s brow furrowed slightly. “Trolls, huh?” His grip on his sword tightened slightly. “Can’t say I’ve met any before. Hell there was a time where I didn’t even think they were real.”

“Consider yourself lucky,” Orrian muttered.

Alicia continued. “Bular’s conquest spans multiple worlds—kingdoms, civilizations, entire realms have been reduced to nothing but ruins under his rule.” Her eyes darkened. “And the worst part? No one has ever been able to defeat him.”

Jacob, unable to contain himself, finally blurted out. “Yeah, and now we find out you got dumped straight into his backyard.” He pointed at Zoro. “I mean, first you show up out of nowhere, now we learn that some guy working for Bular sent you here? What are the odds?”

Zoro grunted. “Doesn’t matter.” He turned his gaze back to Alicia. “I don’t care how many titles this guy has. What I care about is why I’m here. What’s Luffy got to do with this?”

Alicia frowned. “That’s what we don’t know.”

Zoro’s gaze sharpened. “You’re telling me you don’t know why some freak in a white suit dragged me and Luffy into this world?”

Alicia shook her head. “No. But what we do know is that anyone working under Bular has only one purpose—to serve him.” She leaned forward, placing both hands on the table. “That means whatever he wants with your captain, it’s not good.”

Ruven nodded grimly. “Bular doesn’t ‘invite’ people to meet him. He takes them. And if he sent an agent after Luffy, it means he’s already decided he needs him for something.”

Vanellope frowned. “But Luffy’s not from this world—none of us are! So why would a big, scary guy want him?”

Zoro exhaled, running a hand through his green hair. “Tch… beats me.”

Orrian studied Zoro for a moment. “If this ‘Luffy’ is anything like you, I can see why someone like Bular would take an interest.”

Zoro scoffed. “You have no idea.”

Bellas, who had been silent until now, leaned forward. “You’re looking for him, aren’t you?”

Zoro gave her a sharp glance. “Obviously. That's the whole reason why we even came to this camp with her in order to find a way to get to him and get the hell out of this place”

She bit her lip. “If Bular’s involved, then… finding him might be harder than you think.”

Zoro’s expression hardened.

He was partially afraid that might be the case.

Being dragged into a new world no idea where they are or Luffy is now to find out there are practically in the middle of a war

Now there could be a chance that they might have to fight in this war in order to get to him.

It looks like they had no other choice; they were going to have to fight in this war in order to  find him and get out of here.

 “That doesn’t change anything.” His grip on his sword hilt tightened. “Luffy’s my captain. He’s somewhere in this damn world, and I’m gonna find him. End of story.”

Alicia nodded. “Then you might want to start with the Dark Lands.”

Zoro tilted his head. “And where’s that?”

Alicia pointed at the map. “Everywhere outside this camp.”

Zoro stared at her. Then at the map.

Then back at her.

He exhaled. “Great.”

Vanellope groaned, slumping forward. “Wait so we're really going to have to stay here longer in order to find him.”

Jacob sighed. “Yeah,  unless you guys have any information on which pipe he went through there's really no way for us to help you find out where he is other than to start looking here and then making our way throughout each of the other worlds.”

Ruven leaned back, crossing his arms. “If you’re serious about going after him and you start your search here , then you’ll need to be prepared. The Dark Lands are crawling with Bular’s forces. Goblins, beasts, war trolls, assassins—you name it. And that's only just part of his army”

Zoro glanced around at the group, arms crossed, his expression unreadable. “Alright, I get it. This Bular guy’s a big deal. He’s got an empire, an army, and apparently, no one’s been able to stop him. But that brings up a real important question.”

He tilted his head slightly, eyeing Alicia and Orrian. “If this guy’s so powerful, then what the hell are you guys doing out here? Why are you stuck in the middle of nowhere, fighting off goblins in a ruined camp? Shouldn’t you be with the rest of the army trying to fight this guy head-on?”

Orrian sighed, rubbing his temple as if the weight of the situation was pressing down on him harder than ever. “Believe me, if things were that simple, we wouldn’t be having this conversation.” He motioned toward the map spread out across the table, its glowing runes casting eerie shadows in the dimly lit tent.

Alicia stepped forward, folding her arms. “The rebellion isn’t a single, unified army, Zoro. We’re scattered across multiple regions, different factions, different kingdoms, all fighting the same enemy in different ways. Some are holding the frontlines, some are reinforcing strongholds, and some…” she gestured vaguely to the surrounding tent, “…are stuck in hellholes like this, trying to keep the resistance alive.”

Zoro exhaled through his nose. “You mean to tell me there’s no one else standing against this guy? No other kingdoms that might wanna take him down?”

The elves exchanged uncertain looks.

“Well…” Orrian started, his expression unreadable.

Alicia hesitated before speaking. “It’s not that there aren’t other kingdoms Willing to fight. There are. But…”

Ruven scoffed. “But they won’t help at least not each other, which includes us.”

Vanellope’s head snapped up. “Wait—what?! Why not?! If this guy is as dangerous as you’re saying, why aren’t all these kingdoms working together to stop him?”

Ruven crossed his arms. “Because most of them only care about their own survival. Hell, each of the kingdoms barely have any alliances that keep them from invading each other; there's only a few kingdoms that actually have friendly alliances.”

Zoro furrowed his brow. “How many kingdoms are there?”

Alicia sighed. “Look… there are other kingdoms, but every single one of them has a reason for not fighting Bular. Some are too weak, some are too afraid, and others…” She clenched her fists. “Some are just waiting to see who wins so they can pick a side.”

She motioned toward the map sprawled out on the table before them, marking the locations of different realms and territories.

Sarasaland – The Desert Kingdom

Alicia’s finger hovered over a vast stretch of land in the south, a sprawling desert surrounded by ancient ruins and a grand city of sandstone.

“Sarasaland,” she began, her voice laced with both admiration and frustration. “A vast kingdom built in an endless desert. A city of sandstone and gold, hidden among the dunes. They were once fierce warriors, feared across the land for their cavalry and archers.”

Alicia scoffed. “Their leaders turned to trade and diplomacy instead of war. They became merchants, valuing their gold more than their swords. They refuse to get involved in conflicts unless it directly threatens their city. As long as Bular stays out of their trade routes, they’ll stay neutral.”

“A vast kingdom built in an endless desert. A city of sandstone and gold, hidden among the dunes. They were once fierce warriors, but their leaders turned to trade and diplomacy. They refuse to get involved in wars unless it directly threatens their city.”

Yoshi’s Island – The Dreamlike Realm

Alicia’s finger moved next to a cluster of islands that seemed to shimmer even on the map.

“This place… it’s strange,” she admitted. “Almost like a dream. Yoshi’s Island is ruled by a being with godlike powers, but they never interfere with mortal affairs. It’s as if they exist in their own reality, untouched by war.”

Vanellope tilted her head. “Wait, godlike powers? You mean like a real god?”

Alicia shrugged. “Depends on what you believe. All I know is that no matter who wins this war, they’ll stay neutral. They don’t care about our world’s problems. This place… It’s strange. Almost like a dream. It’s ruled by a being with godlike powers, but they never interfere with mortal affairs. No matter who wins this war, they’ll stay neutral.”

Kong Island – The Warrior Jungle

Alicia tapped the map again, this time on a massive jungle island marked with crude-looking fortifications and symbols of warrior clans.

“Kong Island,” she stated. “A jungle empire, ruled by warrior kings and tribal lords. Their people are strong, stronger than most, and their land is nearly impossible to conquer because of the terrain. They might fight if they see Bular as a direct threat to their way of life. But they don’t care about helping outsiders. To them, this isn’t their war—at least, not yet.”

The Elf Kingdom – Their Own People First

Alicia hesitated before motioning to a dense, forested area, surrounded by glowing symbols representing ancient magic.

“This is our kingdom,” she said softly. “The Elf Kingdom. A place of ancient magic and nature spirits. We could be powerful allies, but our elders sealed our borders long ago. They believe this war isn’t ours to fight, that we should only protect our own.” Alicia’s expression darkened. “It’s complicated. Some of us are fighting. You’re looking at what’s left of our warriors.” She motioned to Orrian and the others. “But the kingdom itself? They refuse to send their full forces. They think if we just stay hidden, the war won’t reach us.”

The Dwarf Kingdom – The Profiteers

Alicia pointed next to an area marked with gears and towering factory-like structures.

“The Dwarf Kingdom,” she said bitterly. “A kingdom built on machines and factories. Their forges create some of the strongest weapons in the world.” Alicia exhaled. “Because they’re selling them instead. To both sides. They don’t take a stance in wars unless there’s money to be made. And right now? They’re making a fortune selling arms to anyone willing to pay. A kingdom built on machines and factories. They’re powerful but ruthless. If anything, they’ll only fight if it benefits them.”

Fairy Island – The Lost Kingdom

Alicia’s finger traced over a sparkling island, seemingly glowing on the map.

“Fairy Island,” she said, almost wistfully. “A kingdom made of crystal and light. Some say they hold a sacred power strong enough to challenge even Bular.” Alicia shook her head. ���Because no one knows if they even exist anymore. They haven’t been seen in centuries. Some say they vanished, others say they sealed themselves away. Either way, they’re nothing more than a legend now.”

The Penguin Kingdom – The Fallen Land

Finally, Alicia’s finger hovered over a frozen land at the edge of the map. She hesitated before speaking, her expression darkening.

“The Penguin Kingdom…” she said softly. “…This one is already lost.”

The room fell into silence.

“…Bular took it over just a few days ago. What was once a kingdom of Beautiful ice and penguins is now just another part of his empire.”

Zoro’s expression hardened, his fists clenching at his sides.

This world was going through the same problems of power that their world had almost every day, different pirates, corrupt governments, taking over different lands and homes.

It’s like no matter where they go there’s always green and power hungry assholes that they need to take care of .

Made him wonder whether fate actually chose them to come to this world to fix this problem.

He studied the map, taking in the different territories. “So what I’m hearing is that every single one of these places could fight Bular, but they won’t because they either don’t care or they’re too scared to act.”

Alicia nodded. “Exactly.”

Zoro grunted. “Tch. Cowards.”

Vanellope frowned. “But… that doesn’t make sense. Somebody has to fight back! If Bular keeps conquering lands, eventually everyone is going to fall under his rule. They can’t just sit around and wait for him to come for them!”

Orrian folded his arms. “That’s the thing. Some of them are waiting. And others… Well, they think they’re safe. They think Bular won’t come for them, that they can hide behind their walls or their magic. They think that if they stay out of it, they’ll be spared.”

Zoro scoffed. “And how’s that worked out for the rest of the kingdoms he’s already crushed?”

Alicia sighed. “Exactly. It’s only a matter of time before he comes for them, too.”

Vanellope huffed. “So, what do we do? Beg them for help? Because it sounds like they don’t give a damn unless it benefits them.”

As Zoro studied the map, something caught his attention. Among all the kingdoms Alicia had mentioned, there was one island that no one seemed to acknowledge. His sharp eyes traced the outline of a rugged, mountainous landmass, its terrain marked with jagged peaks and deep canyons.

“Oi.” He jabbed his finger against the parchment. “What about this one?”

Alicia blinked, following his gaze. Her expression shifted slightly, as if she hadn’t expected anyone to ask.

“Oh… that,” she murmured, exchanging a glance with Orrian.

Vanellope tilted her head. “What? Is there something wrong with it?”

Alicia sighed and leaned forward, tapping the location on the map. “That used to be the Island of Dragons. Once, it was home to one of the strongest warrior clans in the world—beasts who soared through the skies, creatures of both legend and terror.”

Zoro raised a brow. “Dragons? You’re serious?”

Alicia nodded. “Dead serious. But that was a long time ago. Now, most of them have either gone into hiding… or worse, they’ve joined Bular’s forces.”

Vanellope frowned. “Wait, most of them?”

Alicia exhaled slowly. “Yeah. There’s a rumor that some of them didn’t side with Bular. A few rogue dragons still live there, hidden deep within the stone mountains, but no one knows for sure.”

Zoro crossed his arms. “And no one’s tried to find them?”

Orrian scoffed. “Of course people have. Mercenaries, bounty hunters, even entire armies have tried to reclaim that island, but none of them ever returned. It’s a cursed land now. If there are any dragons left, they aren’t exactly welcoming guests.”

Alicia nodded. “Even if they exist, we have no idea what side they’d be on.”

Zoro glanced at the map again, a thoughtful look in his eye.

Then something else caught his attention.

The Legend of Sun God Nika

“The Stone Kingdom,” Alicia continued, pointing toward the mountainous region near the Island of Dragons. “This place… It’s different. It’s a land of warriors and harsh terrain. Their people are strong—maybe even strong enough to fight Bular.”

Zoro furrowed his brow. “Then what’s their excuse?”

Alicia hesitated before answering. “They only respect strength. Unless someone as strong as the Sun God Nika proves they’re strong enough to lead them, they won’t follow.”

Zoro’s eyes flickered at the name. Sun God Nika?

Something about that sounded familiar. It was like a distant echo in his mind, a name he had heard somewhere before. But no matter how hard he tried to recall, the memory stayed just out of reach.

“Sun God…” he muttered under his breath.

Alicia noticed his expression and shrugged. “Don’t take our word for it. That’s just what we’ve heard from the old tales of our kingdom.”

Vanellope’s eyes widened. “Wait, you guys have a version of that story?”

Ruven folded his arms. “Every culture has its own version. Some say he was a warrior, others say he was a god, and some think he was just a myth. The elves, well… we have our interpretation.”

Zoro leaned against the table, interested despite himself. “Alright then. Let’s hear it.”

Alicia nodded and took a breath before she began.

“In the old stories passed down through elven generations,” Alicia began, “the world was once covered in darkness. The land was ruled by shadow, and the people lived in chains, bound by tyrants who crushed any spark of hope.”

Zoro listened, arms crossed, while Vanellope leaned in, clearly intrigued.

“But then, from the heavens, a light emerged—a warrior unlike any other. A being who danced across the battlefield with laughter, bringing joy wherever he stepped. His strength was limitless, and his spirit was unbreakable.”

Alicia traced a circular pattern on the map with her finger. “They say his body was like the sun itself—brilliant, untouchable, filled with warmth and fury all at once. He defied kings, toppled empires, and freed those who had been shackled in darkness for generations.”

Vanellope grinned. “Sounds like a superhero.”

Alicia chuckled. “In a way, yeah. But it wasn’t just his strength that made him feared. It was his will. He never gave up, never let despair take hold. No matter how impossible the battle, he fought with a smile, as if laughing in the face of death itself.”

Zoro tapped the hilt of his sword absentmindedly. “And then what? What happened to him?”

Alicia’s smile faded. “No one knows. Some say he was struck down by the very gods who created him, fearing his power. Others say he simply disappeared, waiting for the day he’d be needed again.”

Ruven added, “And there are even crazier theories—some say he never left. That his spirit lives on in those who fight against oppression, in warriors who refuse to bow. The Sun God Nika isn’t a person, they say—it’s an idea. A legend that manifests in those who carry his will.”

Zoro didn’t say anything for a long moment. The story sounded almost too familiar. He couldn’t shake the feeling that he’d heard of this before… but where?

Vanellope nudged him. “Hey, you look like you know something.”

Zoro scowled. “Tch. It’s just a weird name, that’s all.” He shook his head, pushing the thought aside. “So let me get this straight. The Stone Kingdom would fight, but only if someone strong enough—like this Sun God Nika guy—proved themselves?”

Alicia nodded. “Pretty much. If someone strong enough challenged their leader and won, the whole kingdom would follow them into battle. But no one’s ever been able to do it. Well at least other than the trolls and you can obviously see how well that worked out”

Zoro absorbed all the information, his arms still crossed as he processed everything laid out before him. Multiple kingdoms, all capable of resisting Bular, yet none willing to step forward unless given a damn good reason. Some out of fear, some out of greed, and others simply waiting for someone else to take the risk first.

Cowards.

That's the only thought that continuously flooded his head when he continued to think about the other kingdoms.

 The only thing they were worried about was their own Survival rather than banding together and stopping this threat they would rather shut the other kingdoms out to suffer the fate of this monster then put their own lives in the line.

 It almost sort of reminded him a back home how everything started before and while he was on his journey as a pirate with Luffy and the others

 It's like no matter where he went there was always thing wrong with the way the world was and how are hungry individuals would do whatever they could to keep the world under their thumb.

It was like this whole thing felt like more added weights on his shoulders that he would now have to push through with everything he had and this time without the rest of the crew there to help with all the strategizing and all that other shit.

But more than that—this Sun God Nika legend nagged at him. The way Alicia described it… the way Ruven had framed it, saying it wasn’t just a person, but a will that lived on in those who refused to bow.

Something about that felt way too familiar.

He wasn’t sure why, but something in his gut told him that if Luffy were here, he’d probably laugh and say something dumb like “That guy sounds like fun!” before diving headfirst into whatever madness was tied to it.

Tch.

If only Luffy was here.

“So Just to make sure I'm not missing any Minor Details.” Zoro’s voice cut through the heavy atmosphere of the tent. “We’re dealing with a fractured world full of people who’d rather sit on their asses than do something. And the only way to get them to fight back is to either threaten them, bribe them, or prove you’re stronger than them?”

Alicia hesitated before nodding. “That’s… an oversimplification, but yes.”

Zoro scoffed. “Tch. Sounds about right.”

Vanellope crossed her arms, a determined expression on her face. “Well, sounds like we need to start proving stuff then, huh? If nobody wants to fight Bular ‘cause they think they’re safe, we just gotta show them they’re not! Right, Mr. Swordsman?”

Zoro smirked at her enthusiasm. “Something like that.”

Orrian, who had been silent for a while, exhaled through his nose and finally spoke. “If you’re serious about finding your captain and stopping Bular’s forces, then we need to start somewhere. The Dark Lands won’t be easy to traverse, and every day we waste is another day Bular’s empire grows stronger.”

Zoro met his gaze. “So where do we start?”

Alicia tapped the map again. “If we go by proximity, their Main base of operation should be at the center of the dark lands, we’d have to break through their main line of defenses in order to be enough to challenge their leader. And that’s no easy task considering that there's hundreds of goblins and dry bones in that area.”

Ruven, standing near the edge of the group, added, “Like what was stated earlier, we were supposed to be reinforcements for one of those major battlefronts. A supply line for our forces in the west. But when the Penguin Kingdom fell, everything changed.”

Orrian’s expression darkened. “The kingdom pulled back their main forces to fortify Kong Island, expecting Bular to come straight for them. And instead of reinforcing us, they left us stranded. We were meant to resupply and regroup, but now we’re just another casualty waiting to happen.”

Zoro frowned, processing the information. “So what, they abandoned you?”

Elrohir shook his head. “Not exactly. They just decided our survival wasn’t a priority anymore. And that now we have to continue the mission of the original army’s  orders to infiltrate the dark lands HQ and overthrow it”

Khilseith scoffed. “Which is the fancy Professional way of saying they abandoned us.  to complete the admission That was supposed to be a mission for the entire Army” His glare shifted to Orrian. “But our leader here insists that we just suck it up and follow orders.”

Orrian shot him a warning look before turning back to Zoro. “Look, we’re not the biggest or strongest unit in this fight, but we still have a role to play. And if we can take out Bular’s supply hub here in the Dark Lands, we can cripple his advance, maybe even buy the other kingdoms enough time to come up with a real counteroffensive.”

Zoro rubbed his chin thoughtfully. “Hmph. Sounds like a lot of ‘ifs’ and ‘maybes.’”

Alicia’s eyes narrowed. “Nothing is certain. But if we don’t try, Bular wins without a fight.”

Vanellope, who had been quietly listening, finally spoke up. “Okay, but real talk—why you guys? Like, no offense, but if your own kingdom didn’t even think you were worth backing up, what makes you think you can pull this off?”

Orrian’s jaw tightened. “Because we’ve been here long enough to know the ins and outs of this place and how this section operates. No one else is. If we leave, if we wait, Bular’s forces fortify the bridge, and then it’s over. The rest of the world doesn’t get a chance to stop him. Whether we like it or not, we’re the ones who have to do this.”

Zoro looked around the tent at the grim faces surrounding him. For a moment, he said nothing. 

Alicia sighed, stepping forward, shethen added. “There used to be kingdoms that stood against Bular. Human kingdoms, elven strongholds, even rival troll clans who hated his rule. At first, we thought we could resist him—we fought wars, ambushed his supply lines, tried to cut off his resources”,She clenched her fists. “But he crushed every last one of them. His armies burned entire cities to the ground. Kings and queens who defied him were executed. Warriors who tried to fight him were either slaughtered or enslaved. Even those who ran had nowhere to go. Bular’s reach is endless”, She then looked towards the duo with concern in her eyes,” as of right now your help would be much appreciated for this war since we'll need all the Fighting Force we could get”,  her frowning quickly turned into a confident smile,”And well hey if you guys could help us in this war in exchange will be able to help you out with your problem.” 

Zoro crossed his arms, eyeing the elves with suspicion. “What do you mean, ‘exchange’? What exactly are you offering?”

Alicia, Ruven, and Orrian exchanged glances before Ruven finally spoke. “We mean that if you and your friend help us with our mission, then we can help you track down your captain.”

Zoro raised a brow. “And how exactly would you do that?”

Vanellope suddenly stiffened as a memory clicked in her head. Oh… oh no.

She shuffled awkwardly. “Uhhh, funny story about that… I maaay have overheard you guys talking earlier about your whole ‘hopeless war situation’ and the bridge and… uh… all that stuff.”

Orrian’s sharp gaze snapped toward her. “You were spying on us?”

Vanellope threw up her hands. “Look, I got curious, okay?! You guys were having some big serious war meeting, and I just wanted to know what was going on! And it’s a good thing I did, because now I actually know what kind of insane mess we’re in!”

Zoro sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Of course you were spying.”

Vanellope ignored him and turned back to the elves. “So yeah, I know you guys are dealing with Bular, and the whole ‘if we don’t stop him, the world ends’ thing.” She put her hands on her hips. “But How's he going to be able to get his entire Army through one of those little pipes?”

Orrian then exhaled, pinching the bridge of his nose before looking back at the swordsman. “I was getting to that.” He turned to the large map sprawled across the table, its edges lined with faintly glowing runes. “ Once the Penguin Kingdom had fallen, Bular was able to get a crucial part of his plan completed and retrieved from the enemy Kingdom.”

Vanellope, however, immediately stiffened, her tiny hands tightening into fists. Oh, she remembered that part.

Alicia glanced at Zoro with mild disbelief. “That crucial part being the last piece of Killerhead Bridge is now in enemy hands.”

Vanellope, now fully invested, took a step forward. “Wait, wait, wait—hold up! You’re talking about an actual bridge? One that lets the big bad guys cross into other worlds? Mainly our world. That was the one you were talking about earlier right?”

Orrian gave a sharp nod. “Exactly. Once the bridge is fully restored And power to its fullest capacity, this world will no longer contain them And the sun will no longer harm them. Bular’s forces will have unrestricted access to  your world… and beyond.”

Zoro remained quiet for a moment before finally speaking. “So this guy’s some kind of world-conquering warlord?”

Bellas, standing off to the side, grimly added, “More than that. When the bridge activates, the magic binding his forces to the shadows will break. They’ll no longer be weakened by the sun.”

Vanellope’s stomach dropped. “Wait… you mean right now they are weak and vulnerable to the Sun? And they’re still this bad?!”

Alicia nodded. “If the bridge is completed, they’ll be virtually unstoppable. No longer bound to the shadows, they’ll be able to march into any kingdom, any world, and tear it apart with ease.”

Vanellope exchanged a horrified look with Zoro. The swordsman exhaled through his nose, his grip tightening slightly on his swords. This just got a lot bigger than he originally thought.

He grip on his swords tightened as he let the weight of the situation sink in. He had been thinking about his problem—finding Luffy and getting back to their world. But now?

Now, this wasn’t just his problem anymore.

If what these elves were saying was true… if Bular’s forces completed this Killerhead Bridge and gained full access to the other worlds, then this war wouldn’t just be contained to this realm.

These monsters—these goblins, war trolls, and whatever other creatures served Bular—would spread.

They wouldn’t just stay here.

They would invade everywhere.

And that meant—

East Blue. The Grand Line. The New World. The Thousand Sunny.

It’s not like the navy will bother to help the civilians or all of the people involved unless it becomes their problem

He’ll kill everyone before they even bother to take action.

Zoro’s jaw clenched as he thought of his crew. Of their world. Of people like Nami, Usopp, Chopper—the ones who weren’t built for war, the ones who didn’t have the luxury of being as strong as Luffy or him.

If these creatures somehow found their way to the Grand Line, what would happen to places like Foosha Village? What about Alabasta? Water 7? Wano?

Would these monsters even care about the weak?

No.

They’d burn everything in their path.

Half  the world will be in a bowl of flames before the Navy takes any action

Zoro exhaled sharply, his face darkening with realization. Shit.

This was so much worse than he could’ve thought and they were supposed to be on vacation

But here they were now in the middle of another soon to be war one that could be worse than the Pirates in their world could be capable of .

Vanellope, standing beside him, had gone eerily quiet. Her hands clenched into small, shaking fists at her sides.

Her home. Whole cake, and even Luffy’s home, which she had gone and made her home.

Her people. If these things found a way through, what would happen to them?

She could already see it—

The streets of her Foosha Village crushed under the boots of an invading army. The vibrant colors of her candy-coated world drowned in fire and shadow. Her people—her citizens—slaughtered.

All because some power-hungry warlord wanted more.

Her little body shook with barely restrained anger.

“We have to act now,” Orrian continued, his voice grim. “Bular’s forces are mobilizing. If we wait too long, there will be no stopping them.”

“But how?” Vanellope asked, clearly overwhelmed. “You guys just said your kingdom isn’t even helping you! You’re six people against an army.”

Khilseith let out a bitter laugh. “ Yeah we’re kind of aware of that problem, kid.”

Ruven leaned forward, studying the map. “We do have one advantage. Their forces think we’re too weak to make a move. If we strike before they realize we’re coming, we might be able to sabotage their progress.”

A heavy silence followed before Zoro finally spoke again. “And what do you want us to do?”

Orrian locked eyes with him. “Join us. Help us take down Bular’s fortress. If we plan this out carefully and take note of every disadvantage they have in that entire fortress then with your strength and our skills will be able to march right through that fortress and take it down”

Zoro stared at him, unimpressed. “And if we do help you in return, you’ll help us look for our captain.”

Ruven answered this time. “Of course we’ll do everything in our power to see that your mission is completed successfully. That along with the fact that the elf kingdom will pay you handsomely for your services.. Our rebellion has spies, informants, people who gather intelligence across different regions. If this white-suited man is looking for your captain, we can track him down before this enemy finds him.”

Zoro’s expression didn’t change, but Vanellope could tell he was thinking it over.

Alicia stepped closer. “We don’t know where your captain is. But we know how to find out.”

Vanellope folded her arms. “So, we help you guys take down a giant fortress filled with goblins, Dry Bones, and gods-know-what-else, and in return, you help us track down Luffy?”

“Precisely,” Orrian confirmed.

Zoro thought about this for a good moment

Though he was still pretty powerful, he still was recovering from what happened and Wano.

Sure, he was fine with doing this battle, but he also had this kid he had to look after.

And the last thing he needed was to throw her into the pits of hell laying in an army when she hadn’t even hit puberty yet.

It was a bad idea all the way around to bring her into this, but he didn’t have a choice. 

Unfortunately, they weren’t going to be able to just wander about looking for that stupid pipe.

And these guys didn’t seem to have or no way for them to get back to their world.

Not to mention the fact that he would now have to try to find Thousand sunny before Franky gets his hands on him and Luffy for not only damaging it but also losing it.

So in all honesty, he didn’t have a choice, but to go along with this plan and see where this would lead

It would be dangerous sure but at least then they will have a start to looking for Luffy and sunny.

 He let out a deep sigh, rubbing the back of his head. “Alright… Just to make sure we're all on the same page.” He looked over at Orrian. “You guys are trying to stop this Bular guy from completing a magic bridge that’ll let his army steamroll across the world, right?”

Orrian nodded. “Correct.”

Zoro folded his arms. “And you want to take out his fortress, but you don’t have the manpower to pull it off. So you're coming to me in order to help you get past their Firepower and take down this section”

“Yes ,” Alicia added, “And in  exchange For your help against this threat we will use our resources to help you find your captain basically.” Alicia confirmed, crossing her arms. “And though we may not have seen your captain ourselves, we do have an extensive network of informants across different lands. We can put out feelers, get information on sightings, and maybe even find out why someone’s after him.”

Zoro’s expression darkened. If these elves had contacts that could help track Luffy down… that was the best shot they had so far.

And all they needed to do was go and kill a bunch more of these bony turtles and green minions.

It almost sounded a little too good to be true, and maybe a little too easy to be honest.

But then again they literally didn't have that much of a choice other than to go along with this offer.

Zoro considered it for a moment. If he said no, they’d be on their own. But if they said yes… he might just get one step closer to finding Luffy.

He‘d taken a few moments to process everything Alicia had just told him. It was a lot, but one thing was clear—this war wasn’t something that had just erupted out of nowhere. It had been going on for a long time, and the kingdoms had been making plans. But the real question was: Had those plans already failed? Or was there still a way to turn this around?

He glanced at Vanellope, who looked pale as a sheet, her arms wrapped tightly around herself. She had just remembered all of this—the talk of the bridge, the fall of the Penguin Kingdom, the coming invasion.

Zoro tilted his head slightly. “But still after everything that was brought up you can't still be telling me there are no other kingdoms left  that good fight against these trolls? No hidden armies, no exiled warriors, no nothing?”

Ruven sighed. “It's unfortunate but that is the case but is also not exactly the case at the same time,  because the other kingdoms just don't have the manpower to be able to take this force on especially not on their own, even our kingdom has to be weary of how many soldiers they send. But nothing big enough to challenge Bular.”

Zoro grunted. “Hmph. So, hence why you're being sent out to the wolves to battle against them alone”

Alicia’s eyes sharpened. “ Hey, our kingdom made this decision because we are practically the Elite Squad of the Rebellion, especially the Elven Rebellion.”

Zoro We get sucked then look back at her. “Yet you are all just a handful of Fighters  that could barely handle a hoard of miniature green monsters.  now you guys are going to have to go up against the entire Death Zone of monsters  with you all basically said triple in what we face today”

Vanellope added on to this. “Let's not forget about the entire Army that you guys haven't even faced yet that apparently have enough manpower to take over whole kingdoms and worlds single-handedly. I don't know about you guys but that doesn't exactly sound like something even an Elite Squad can handle.”

“Hell, even the military Navy from our world which struggles against a threat like this, especially with the sheer numbersm you guys are saying that they have. Look I'm not trying to be the bearer of bad news but a small Squad just isn't going to be enough to take on an entire Kingdom”, Zoro harshly though honestly stated. 

Orrian didn't look at either one of them as they were saying this instead he stared down the map as he then spoke up. “You don't think that we're aware of that of course their numbers could easily overwhelm hours but as we've made obvious before we don't have a choice but to keep fighting despite the sheer numbers they have we know they could wipe us all out in one swoop hell they almost did so today. That’s why we can’t afford to be reckless.” He turned his attention back to Zoro. “And that’s why we need Your help to fight against these monsters so that we can live to figure out why that monster wants you and your captain.”

That enthusiasm that motivation

 Zoro had seen this through many leaders many times on his adventures with the straw hat crew. 

And yeah of course you could take out this threat here in the dark lines with ease despite his current condition.

But this time this was a threat that wasn't from the world he knew therefore the weaknesses from their world weren't going to apply here at least from what he gathered.

Yes sure the enemies he just fought here were weak but what the same can be said for all the enemies here.

For all Zoro knew there could be enemies far more powerful than from what he and Luffy were used to fighting back home.

And yeah Zoro had his skills and his power but that could only do so much especially by himself if the enemy was as powerful as say the Beast Pirates.

 And usually the numbers he was fighting with were a lot larger than this at least most of the time but still they were now just sort of fishing a barrel in enemy territory with no whole village there to support and Aid them in any way they can.

 It was just the handful of them in a pit of literal hell trying to fight in a war that Zoro barely knew about.

Even if the enemy wasn't as powerful as he was  it still would be quite a pain in the ass for him to get himself and this kid out of here unscathed without having any complications and while looking for Luffy since this place was practically a maze.

This all sort of felt like something that could go wrong at any moment and that this time he would only have to rely on himself to get it done at least other than the small group around him.

Alicia  could almost sense the thoughts coming from Zorro though she didn't exactly know where he was from or what he had been through at this point she could tell that he had doubts about some of this stuff.

And to be honest he had a right to.

This whole thing would be a pretty heavy gamble for them all especially if things went wrong.

Because  if this plan fails it could get them all killed and  or tortured for information

Neither one sounded pleasant to he.

She figured she could at least be well honest about the whole situation from her point of view and really kind of lay it on then before they made any crazy decisions. 

She sighed. “Look, we are aware that the situation  doesn't look good, not by any means.  Yes the allied kingdoms are gathering on Kong Island to discuss retaliation, but they’re still divided on what to do. Some are too afraid to risk open war. Others think they should fight but have no way to reach the Dark Lands in time. And though we have hope that we win we're perfectly and fully aware of that we're outnumbered on all ends and if we charge into this fight we know that this could very well be the time of our end and there's nothing we could do to stop that if that happens.”

Whoa.

That took Zoro by surprise.

Here he thought she was going to find a reason to  try to convince him to fight along with them but she just laid it down like that.

And she was far from wrong as he knew.

They were outnumbered.

Yes he was powerful but he also didn't know who the enemies were in this world and the logic here wasn't the same as from where he had come from.

Was he scared, no not fully but he wasn't exactly cocky about the situation either.

This was the kind of situation he was hoping to avoid earlier as he was telling this to Luffy back on the sunny before they were dragged through that pipe.

Though of course life doesn't seem to want to go the way the straw hat sometimes needed to go.

Orrian, who had been listening in silence, finally spoke. “The reality is that the kingdoms were never prepared for something like this. No one ever expected Bular to find a way past his limitations. Helen think that for any of the magical creatures who align themselves with him or the trolls. As long as the sun existed, trolls were supposed to be contained. That was our only advantage. Now? If they finish that bridge, they’re no longer restricted by anything.”

Khilseith scoffed. “And let’s be honest—most of these so-called great kingdoms never gave a damn about what was happening here in the Dark Lands. They were happy to let the rebellion and the elves handle it while they sat behind their walls, thinking the problem would never reach them. Now there on the verge of being enslaved and all shitting themselves because they have no idea how to handle the situation that's always why that meeting in the Kong kingdom is even happening”

Vanellope frowned. “And now it is reaching them. And they’re still just arguing?”

Alicia’s expression darkened. “Some of them are. Others are doing what they can, but they’re outnumbered, just like us. With no real way of fighting against those damn near indestructible monsters.”

Ruven crossed his arms. “The desert kingdom has reinforced its borders, but they won’t commit to war unless the council forces them to. The island kingdoms are still debating whether they should send troops at all. The industrial city? Their army is strong, but they won’t move without direct orders from their ruling class.”

Bellas sighed, running a hand through her hair. “And don’t even get me started on the Fairy Kingdom. They refuse to mobilize their forces because they think the Dark Lands are too far from their territory to be a concern. And to be honest there are me or military wouldn't stand a chance against these things.”

Zoro rubbed his temple, getting frustrated About hearing all the bullshit that's going on with these kingdoms. “Tch. Typical. People don’t care until the fire’s at their doorstep.”

Orrian nodded. “Exactly. The only kingdom that’s fully committed is the Mushroom Kingdom—and that’s because they know they’re next. Once the bridge is completed, Bular’s forces will invade them first. They’re the last line before the trolls can reach the rest of the world.”

Vanellope’s stomach twisted at that. “So if the Mushroom Kingdom falls…?”

Orrian’s gaze was grim. “Then nothing will stop them from expanding to other realms. They’ll take one kingdom after another, crushing anyone who resists, enslaving those who surrender.”

Khilseith scoffed bitterly. “And let’s not forget what happens if they don’t kill you outright. If you’re lucky, you get to be a mindless servant. If you’re unlucky?” His lips curled in disgust. “You end up one of their experiments.”

Vanellope shuddered. “Experiments?”

Alicia’s face hardened. “Bular’s forces don’t just conquer—they change people. The Dry Bones? Those aren’t just monsters—some of them used to be warriors who fought back and lost. Their bodies are reanimated and used as mindless soldiers. The Kremlings? Most of them weren’t always loyal to Bular. But those who were strong enough to survive their invasions? They were broken. Turned. Transformed.”

“Well that's actually the case for some of the newer soldiers anyway the original dry bones are apart of The Koopa Kingdom run by Bowser the Koopa King”, Bellas  pointed out as she then pointed to another part of the map that looked as if it had a giant horned turtle symbol on it,”The Kremlings are part of the Kremmling pirate crew one by King K rule the apparent King of the Pirates.

 This made Zoro raise an eyebrow,”King of the Pirates”?

Bellas nodded her head,” Yeah King K Rool rules over all the Seas and has had a long time rivalry with the Kong Kingdom. He's been trying to get there Crystal Coconut for years his pirate crew are probably just as dangerous as the Koopa kingdom.”

Zoro’s grip on his sword hilts tightened. He didn’t say anything, but hi.t s jaw clenched, and his usual laid-back demeanor darkened.

Zorro thought about what he had just been told.

 King of the Pirates.

 That title only belonged to one individual he knew.

 Monkey D Luffy

He would never accept anyone else's pirate king other than him.

Zero can only imagine how Luffy was going to react when he found out about this supposed King of the Pirates.

But this wasn't exactly something he was going to really worry about at least as not of right now.

What he had just been told by them about what the enemy would do to any of their victims they would find.

A war where they would massacre whole kingdoms simply for the sake of dominating one species over the other.

Where would leave nothing but death and destruction on it's never-ending path.

Where it would cause families to watch their homes were reduced to nothing but ashes.

Where it would possibly end in them  ending up as slaves for the enemy and forced to work until their bones break.

Where the dead become part of the enemy’s Food supply?

That was beyond fucked up.

He narrowed his eyes, arms crossed as he Suddenly snapped himself out of his own thoughts to focus on the bigger picture.

He looked around and saw that everyone was looking at him as if trying to read just what he was thinking and what he was going to answer next. 

He could tell that  they were really hoping that he would agree to join their side and help aid them in this war.

Vanellope looked equally Curious about his decision as much as the elves as the two of their fates were sort of in his hands.

Zoro exhaled sharply through his nose. 

He just stood there, silent.

His arms were crossed. His head slightly bowed. His swords gleamed faintly in the dim lantern light, reflecting the heaviness of the moment. Everyone was watching him—waiting. The tent felt like it was holding its breath.

The silence stretched.

And then, slowly, Zoro lifted his head.

His eye burned—not with anger, not with frustration, but with that unwavering intensity only someone who had survived hell could carry in his stare.

He looked at Alicia. Then Orrian. Then the rest of the elves.

Finally, he looked down at Vanellope.

Then he spoke.

“…Alright. I’m in.”

The room didn’t move at first. The words felt too heavy to register.

 Alicia stood there staring at him almost  bewildered at his answer.

Was he actually agreeing?

Was he being serious?

He was actually going to put his life in the line for them?

It was like everyone else in the room was trying to process the answer he had just given them.

Trying to make absolutely sure that he was being serious and that he wasn't lying to them.

Then—

“You’re serious?” Alicia asked, blinking.

Zoro gave a firm nod. “I said I’m in. I don’t repeat myself.”

Vanellope gasped—eyes wide, sparkling, her whole body nearly vibrating. “Yes! I knew you weren’t gonna leave these guys hanging!” She threw a little fist in the air. 

She knew it.

She knew her favorite straw hat out of the whole crew wouldn't leave innocent people to deal with problems on their own, especially one such as this.

He was one of the best of all of them aside from Lucy and it filled her heart with excitement to see that he was so bravely willing to step into Danger without knowing what might happen to him. 

“But before we go into further discussions or something we need to  make clear first”, He turned back to the others,”Look I'm going to be 100% honest when I say that just because I'm agreeing to help you guys out doesn't mean I’m pledging my life to your kingdom or whatever rebellion you’re running. I’m not here to play politics. I’m only doing this so that we can find a way to get the hell out of this place and find the guy who put us here.  as far as I'm concerned we're only here for two reasons.” He raised a finger. “One—stop Bular so he doesn’t reach our world and cause death and destruction.” He raised a second. “Two—find Luffy and our ship and get the hell out of here. So as long as all those things to do are checked off the list I think we'll be working together just fine”

“As long as you are aiding Us in this next upcoming battle I for one Will be more than willing to agree to those terms for your services” Alicia said, smiling at him.

Khilseith Hearing this rolled his eyes and annoyance. “Great, here we are reduced to working with humans in order to survive.”

Orrian, however, annoyed with his subordinates' open disrespect, gave him a hard elbow to the ribs in order to silence him before turning towards the Swordsman “What my friend here means to say is that we are happy that you have agreed to Aid Us in this battle. And with your help, we can change everything in the tides of this war.”

The dark elf was about to say something else snarky but his Commander shot him a look which basically told him to not even think about it.

The last thing I wanted to do was piss off probably one of their only Aces that they had right at the moment simply because their comrade wanted to be a smart-ass per usual. 

Right now they needed all the help they could get and they didn't Khilseith  it all up just because he wanted to be an asshole. 

Ruven added on to this, “And with your strength, we may actually stand a chance against that monster and his army.”

Zoro rolled his shoulder. “Tch.Yeah well don’t rely on me too much. I'm just the guy here to find his captain and get a move on nothing more nothing less.”

“Fair,” Alicia muttered, hiding a smirk before she then straightened. “Then I suggest we start Planning a way to infiltrate the enemy's headquarters in this section.Thankfully due to my Expedition I have managed to  get enough information about that section in order to figure out how to work our way around it.” 

Ruven Then turned and formed the duo. “You won't have to worry about rushing to prepare for battle this planning process will naturally take a day or two to make sure that we aren't skipping out on any details. ”

Bellas added on this “Yeah we like to make sure that we have everything jotted down before we execute on a plan. This is just to make sure that we don't forget about anything the enemy may have on the other side and be left defenseless of it.”

Zoro then soaked this new information in.

So it looks like they would be there a couple of days before they actually went forward on this plan.

Guess it would give him the kid more time to rest up.

So he couldn't exactly complain about that.

But still he didn't want to be sitting around for too long due to the situation they need to get the Luffy quickly as possible before anyone else got to him 

Jacob turned to Zoro. “So… you ready to get started?”

Zoro  gave a confirming nod  which caused everyone to smile in admiration. 

Vanellope placed her hands on her hips, puffing up her chest with exaggerated bravado. “Alright, Operation: Wreck Bular’s Face is officially a GO!”

Zoro gave her a sideways glance. “…You are not naming this operation.”

She winked. “Too late.”

The room then filled with laughter.

 As if they figured that if they work together against this threat they may win.

As the tension in the room began to shift—just slightly—into something more focused, more determined, Orrian stepped forward and unrolled a second scroll onto the table.

“Then let’s get to work.” Orrian nodded. “ We’ll move out in the next two days. ” He gestured to the crude diagram of Bular’s fortress, marked with red lines, guard posts, and glowing sigils,” We need to gather supplies, scout their positions, and prepare for the assault.

Zoro's gaze returned to the center of the map.

He cracked his knuckles. “Two days, huh? Fine. Gives me some time to get a real fight in before things get boring again.

Orrian gave him a smirk before continuing,“If we’re going to pull this off, we need to hit them before they finish the preparation to leave the dark lands. And we’ll need to divide our forces carefully. We hit their power source, their command structure, and their gate at the same time.”

The elves began murmuring amongst themselves, already preparing for the next phase of their battle. The weight of what they had learned settled over them, but one thing was certain.

Zoro crossed his arms as he stared at the map, the layout burning into his mind.

The heart of the fortress.

The gate to other worlds.

The war they never wanted, and now had to win.

The thought of Luffy—somewhere out there, alone or worse—lit a flame in his chest he hadn’t felt in a long time. He didn’t say it aloud, but the promise settled into the very core of him:

He would burn this entire land to the ground if it meant finding his captain.

He stared at the map a moment longer, his finger still resting on the Dark Lands HQ.

Vanellope Noticed that he was still staring down at the map

It wasn't surprising to her that he was probably thinking about Luffy and where he might be and that wasn't anything shocking because she was thinking the same thing.

That and also how they were going to get out of here alive.

And yet have her little worried but she knew she would have to be brave and then she couldn't just cry and hope that someone would come and save her that wasn't how she got off of whole cake Island and that wasn't how she was going to get  out of this land.

 she would have to step up.

 and she would need to do so in a drastic way

 she then spoke up to him, “You thinking about Luffy?”

Zoro stayed silent for a few seconds before he then exhaled through his nose. “Yeah.”

Vanellope gave a small smile as she then gave a supportive pat on his leg (due how short she was). “Don't worry Zoro, we'll find him, I know we will .”

The one-eyed swordsman hearings turns a little girl and gave her a smirk,”Well look at that you haven't been here that long and you're already giving out pep talks huh”?

The tiny child then nonchalantly Shucks her shoulders,” yeah well someone's got to keep our head on straight if we're going to get through this.”

He's smart before giving her a respectful nod and turning back to the map and staring down at the darklands headquarters.

He clenched his jaw Before speaking once again, a quiet fury behind his words,“Let’s tear this bastard’s world apart.”

(End of chapter)

Hey everyone

We back baby and better than ever because we are finally finished the first part of the dark land Arc I know it was quite the long wait we're finally getting back to Luffy's story and where he's now currently at in this journey

Production for the next chapter will begin in a couple of days after I'm done revealing some new stories on my social media channels which are down in the links below 

keep up with my other channels, such as the following:

YouTube: God of creativity Studios

Instagram: god.ofcreativity

Tik tok:@god.of.Creativity 

X: @Godofcreativity24

 till next time 

Keep an eye out 

[godofcreatitivity]

One Piece the Movie

(the following is a nonprofit fan based parody any characters from one piece is owned by Eiichiro Oda, Toei Animation Co., Ltd., any characters from super Mario are owned by Nintendo, any characters from troll hunters, are owned by DreamWorks and universal

Disclaimer

Some of the characters found in this story and / or universe do not belong to me, but are intellectual property of their respective owners. Any original characters in this story are my intellectual property.

Story nonprofit created fan and fan without compromising the original work.)

Chapter 20: A Fighting Chance!

The goblin champion let out a guttural roar, its massive club raised high above its head as it prepared to bring it down on Zoro with devastating force. The ground beneath Zoro trembled with each heavy step the champion took, its hulking frame casting an ominous shadow over the battlefield.

But Zoro didn’t flinch.

He stood his ground, his three swords gleaming under the fiery sky. His grip on the Wado Ichimonji was firm, his posture relaxed, as though he was facing nothing more than a minor inconvenience. The smirk tugging at the corner of his lips was almost taunting.

The goblin champion swung its club with all its might, the sheer force of the attack sending shockwaves through the air. The elves watched in horror, certain that no one—human or elf—could possibly withstand such a blow.

Then, in a blur of motion, Zoro vanished.

The champion’s club smashed into the ground, the impact sending a plume of dirt and debris flying into the air. But when the dust settled, Zoro was nowhere to be seen.

“Where—?!” Alicia started, her voice caught in her throat.

Before she could finish her sentence, Zoro reappeared behind the champion, his swords already mid-swing. The Wado Ichimonji cut through the champion’s thick armor with a deafening clang, drawing a deep, jagged gash across its back. Blackened, foul-smelling blood sprayed from the wound, and the champion let out a roar of pain and rage.

This completely shocked the champion. How could a human have moved so fast and such a short amount of time it was almost like he teleported.

The elves starred in stunned silence. Zoro had moved so fast that even their sharp elven eyes could barely keep up.

The champion spun around, it's glowing red eyes blazing with furyBefore suddenly wincing in pain at the injury on his back.

He cut him………

He actually managed to cut him……….

A human was able to give him this deep of an injury with almost little to no effort.

And to actually make him feel pain at that

 This……this was completely Unforgivable. 

 “You dare strike me, human?!” it bellowed, swinging its club in a wide arc at full force in hopes of scattering this green haired swordsman's brains across the  ground. The force of the attack was enough to level the tents and trees in its path, but Zoro was already gone, his form flickering as he darted around the battlefield with impossible speed.

“Dare?” Zoro’s voice came from behind the champion, calm and mocking as he hung one of his swords over his shoulder once he stopped to look at him for a moment. “I’m just getting started.” Zoro said, his voice calm and mocking as he sidestepped another furious swing of the club. “Plus if you keep trying to hit me with slow attacks like these I might barely even consider this a warm-up”

The champion roared louder, frustration boiling over as it charged at Zoro with reckless abandon. It swung its club in a rapid flurry of strikes, each blow powerful enough to tear apart the battlefield. Trees toppled, barricades shattered, and the ground split open under the relentless assault.

But Zoro danced through the chaos, his movements fluid and almost effortless. Every swing of the champion’s club seemed to miss by mere inches, the massive weapon carving deep trenches into the earth as Zoro weaved through its attacks. The swordsman’s focus never wavered, his single eye gleaming with a deadly determination. It was like he was purposely toying with the monster trying to find some level of entertainment as of his prey.

“You’re all brute strength and no finesse,” Zoro remarked, his tone dripping with disdain. “It’s almost boring. Come on, I know you can do better than this.”

The goblin champion snarled in fury, its glowing eyes narrowing as it lunged forward. “Stand still and fight me, coward!Or at least long enough for me to bash your brains in”

Zoro’s smirk widened as he sidestepped yet another swing. “Why would I do that? You’re making it way too Funny to keep dodging.”

In a blur of motion, Zoro closed the distance once more, his swords flashing as they struck the champion’s exposed leg. The creature bellowed in pain as the blade bit deep, causing it to stumble. Its massive frame trembled, the wound taking a toll On the massive group.

The elves watching from the sidelines were frozen in stunned silence. Orrian, still fending off goblins nearby, couldn’t tear his gaze away. “Holy shit I’ve never seen anything like this,” he muttered.

Khilseith, his hands glowing with the remnants of a spent spell, nodded grimly. “That's impossible, no human should be able to keep up with a monster like that.”

Despite the harsh feeling of the pain the  champion toughened it out as season got up off of his knee and began to stand once again his Fury far more powerful than the pain.

As the champion steadied itself, it raised its club for another devastating strike. This time, however, Zoro didn’t wait for the attack. His stance shifted, his body coiling like a spring as he prepared to strike.

The air around him seemed to grow heavier, the weight of his intent pressing down on the battlefield. The elves could feel it—a palpable, almost suffocating energy emanating from Zoro as he readied himself.

“I hope you’re ready for this big guy,” Zoro muttered, his voice low and dangerous. “Because I don’t do second chances.”

The goblin champion roared, charging forward with its club raised high. But Zoro remained unfazed, his eye narrowing as he readied his swords for the next move this monster was about to make. 

The goblin champion roared, the ground trembling beneath its massive feet as it surged forward. Its spiked club swung through the air with the force of a wrecking ball, each swing creating shockwaves that sent debris flying in every direction. The battlefield seemed to shrink as the towering figure focused all its fury on Zoro.

But Zoro stood still, his body relaxed, his swords held lightly in his hands. He tilted his head, his single eye tracking the champion’s every move.

“Come on,” Zoro muttered under his breath. “Show me what you’ve got, big guy.”

The champion obliged, letting out a guttural cry as it swung its club in a devastating horizontal arc, aiming to crush Zoro in a single blow. The sheer force of the swing flattened a row of barricades, sending wooden splinters flying like shrapnel.

In the blink of an eye, Zoro was gone.

He reappeared a moment later, standing several feet to the side, his posture unbothered. The champion’s swing Once again hit nothing but air, the momentum nearly toppling it off balance.

“Is that all?” Zoro asked, his voice calm and mocking. His swords gleamed under the fiery glow of the battlefieldAs he once again hung one of them over his shoulder. “You’re Starting to make this shit a little too predictable at this point.”

The champion growled in frustration, its glowing red eyes narrowing. “Do you really think you could keep avoiding my attacks forever you pitiful insignificant human!” It raised its club high, bringing it down with earth-shattering force. The ground split beneath the impact, dirt and rock exploding upward in a massive cloud.

Zoro’s figure blurred, and once again, he vanished just before the strike landed. This time, he reappeared behind the champion, his swords flashing in a series of lightning-fast slashes. The Wado Ichimonji carved a deep gash across the back of the champion’s leg, while his other two blades struck its exposed side, drawing dark, viscous blood.

The champion staggered, its roar of pain echoing across the battlefield. But it recovered quickly, spinning around with surprising speed for a creature of its size. It swung its club in a wide, desperate arc, forcing Zoro to leap back.

The elves, watching from the sidelines, were transfixed.

“Did you see that?” Ruven muttered, his voice tinged with disbelief. “He’s faster than the damn thing can swing!”

Alicia, her bowstring taut as she prepared to fire another arrow, couldn’t tear her eyes away from the fight. “It’s not just speed,” she said, her voice steady despite the awe creeping into her tone. “Every move he makes is calculated. He’s reading the champion like an open book.”

The goblin champion let out a snarl, its movements growing more erratic as frustration set in. It lunged at Zoro, trying to corner him with a series of rapid, heavy swings. Each strike left craters in the ground, the battlefield turning into a chaotic mess of rubble and smoke.

But Zoro weaved through the onslaught like a shadow, his movements impossibly fluid. He ducked under a wild swing, spun past a downward smash, and closed the distance between himself and the champion. His swords danced in the firelight, carving precise lines across the champion’s exposed flesh.

“You’re still too slow,” Zoro said, his voice calm and laced with boredom. He twisted his body mid-air, delivering a spinning slash that left a deep gash across the champion’s shoulder.

The champion roared in fury, slamming its club into the ground in an attempt to knock Zoro off balance. The shockwave sent debris flying, forcing the elves to shield their eyes. But when the dust cleared, Zoro was still standing, Not only unfazed by the attack but his swords  were also at the ready.

“Is that it?” Zoro asked, tilting his head. His voice carried across the battlefield, taunting and unshaken. “And you call yourself a champion?”

The champion’s glowing eyes blazed with fury. “You dare mock me, You worthless fucking human?!” It raised its club again, both hands gripping the weapon as it prepared to bring it down with all its might.

Zoro’s grin widened. “Yeah that feels like something I'm doing right now isn't it”

The air around him seemed to change, the pressure intensifying as Zoro’s stance shifted. His swords gleamed, their edges catching the light of the flames around him. The elves watching from a distance felt a sudden, almost palpable weight in the air, as though the battlefield itself was holding its breath.

“What the hell is he doing?” Khilseith muttered, his eyes narrowing as he tried to make sense of the strange energy emanating from Zoro.

“It  must be some sort of technique,” Alicia guessed, her voice quiet but firm as she nocked another arrow, her hands steady despite the tension in the air. “He has to be preparing for something big………right?”

The champion roared, its club crashing down toward Zoro with earth-shaking force. The ground split beneath the impact, sending massive cracks spidering outward. The elves watched in horror, certain that the attack had landed.

But Zoro was gone.

He reappeared behind the champion, his swords flashing in a deadly arc. The Wado Ichimonji bit deep into the back of the champion’s shoulder, Slicing up muscles and sending the massive creature  into a painful Frenzy.

The champion roared again, spinning wildly as it tried to catch Zoro. But he was already on the move, his swords a blur of motion as he struck again and again, each slash carving through the champion’s thick armor with terrifying precision.

He sliced its left calf's muscle……….

 Then its forearm…………

His cheek……….

 On its hip………..

Literally wherever was open which was a lot of places due to how recklessly this Champion fought 

“You’re way too open for your own good, you're not even bothering to make this fun,” Zoro said, his voice steady despite the chaos around him. He dodged another swing, his swords cutting through the air with a sound like thunder. “At least come up with some sort of technique for me or something to try to block it out maneuver.”

The champion staggered, its movements growing sluggish as blood poured from its wounds. But it wasn’t done yet. With a desperate growl, it raised its club for another, all-or-nothing strike.

Zoro’s expression shifted, his usual smirk giving way to a look of quiet determination. He adjusted his stance, his swords gleaming as he prepared for the finishing blow.

The air grew heavier, the tension on the battlefield reaching its peak. And then, Zoro moved.

The goblin champion’s roar filled the battlefield as it lifted its spiked club high above its head, its massive body trembling with exertion and fury. Its glowing red eyes burned with desperation, fully aware that this next attack might be its last chance to crush the human swordsman who had been toying with it.

The air seemed to thicken, crackling with energy as the champion channeled every ounce of its monstrous strength into the strike. It brought the club down with a thunderous crash, the force of the impact splitting the earth and sending jagged chunks of rock and dirt flying in all directions. The ground quaked beneath the sheer magnitude of the attack, a shockwave rippling out and toppling nearby tents and barricades.

But once again, Zoro was gone.

The champion snarled, its eyes darting around the battlefield as it searched for its elusive opponent. “Where are you?!” it bellowed, its voice a mix of rage and frustration.

Then, from its blind spot, Zoro reappeared.

His form seemed almost ghostly as he emerged from the dust cloud, his swords catching the fiery light of the battlefield. His expression was calm, his single eye sharp and focused. He moved with a deliberate, almost predatory grace, each step precise and calculated.

“Did you get him,” Zoro  asked, his tone carrying a hint of annoyance. “ I think you might’ve got him”

The champion roared in response, spinning around and swinging its club in a wide arc. The attack was wild and desperate, the creature’s strength faltering under the strain of its injuries. Zoro ducked low, the massive weapon passing just inches above his head. In the same motion, he surged forward, his swords flashing as he delivered a powerful upward slash.

The Wado Ichimonji struck first, carving a deep line across the champion’s chest. Zoro’s second blade followed immediately, slicing through the creature’s shoulder and sending a spray of dark blood into the air. The champion staggered back, its massive frame shaking as it struggled to stay upright.

“Oof That's a nasty one isn't it,” Zoro said, his voice calm and unyielding. He stepped forward again, his swords poised for another strike. “How much longer do you think you can keep this up? I'm personally hoping for a little bit longer if you ask me.”

The goblin champion let out a guttural snarl, its chest heaving as it swung its club with renewed desperation. The attack was slower now, the creature’s strength clearly waning. Zoro sidestepped effortlessly, his movements fluid and almost casual.

“Oh come on I know you can do better than that, put your back into it,” Zoro remarked, his tone almost conversational as he circled the champion. “I'm practically running circles around you like Ring Around the Rosie or something.”

The champion roared in defiance, its club crashing down toward Zoro in a reckless attempt to end the fight. But Zoro didn’t move. He waited until the last possible moment, the club just inches from his head, before vanishing in a blur of motion.

He reappeared behind the champion once more, his swords slashing in a deadly cross pattern that tore through the creature’s armor. The impact sent the champion stumbling forward, its massive body barely able to stay upright.

The elves watching from the sidelines were in stunned silence. Even Orrian, who had seen countless battles in his lifetime, couldn’t hide his awe.

“He’s dismantling it piece by piece,” Orrian muttered, his grip tightening on his sword. “I’ve never seen anything like this, much less from a human at that.”

Khilseith, his magic reserves nearly spent, leaned heavily on his staff as he watched. “It’s not just skill,” he said, his voice tinged with disbelief. “After all the shit we went through to try and hold that thing off, he’s…just fucking toying with it.”

Alicia, still perched high above, nocked another arrow but didn’t fire. Her sharp eyes followed Zoro’s every movement, her heart pounding in her chest. “He’s waiting,” she murmured, her voice barely audible. “He’s drawing it out… setting up for something big.”

The champion, bloodied and battered, let out another,  Furious roar. It raised its club high above its head, summoning every ounce of strength left in its massive body. The air seemed to tremble under the sheer force of its intent, the flames of the battlefield flickering in its shadow.

Zoro’s eye narrowed, his expression hardening. His stance shifted slightly, his swords gleaming as he adjusted his grip. The energy around him grew heavier, the tension palpable as he prepared to strike.

“This is your last chance,” Zoro said, his voice low and steady. “If I were you, which I am kissing the ground that I'm not, I'd make it count.”

The champion bellowed, its club descending in a devastating arc that seemed to tear through the very air itself. The ground cracked and split beneath the force of the attack, sending a massive shockwave rippling outward.

But Zoro didn’t flinch. His body coiled like a spring, his swords glowing faintly as It clashed against the  Champions Club. 

The Clash created the giant Shockwave that blew everything around it back a few feet.

 The champion growled angrily as it tried putting everything in it had into pushing the club Back Against The Sword but it was almost like pushing against a literal brick wall.

No matter what she did he couldn't make the swordsman move so much of an inch. That's if he was a statue implanted into the ground and the worst part was that he made it look so effortless too as if it was only just mere wind trying to push him.

As Zoro clashed with the goblin champion, the battlefield fell into an almost surreal state. The elves, hardened warriors who had seen countless battles, found themselves unable to tear their eyes away from the spectacle unfolding before them.

Orrian had fought many powerful foes in his lifetime, from monstrous trolls to cunning sorcerers. But as he watched Zoro, a mere human, move with precision and speed that bordered on the supernatural, he realized he was witnessing something extraordinary. His grip on his sword tightened as his sharp eyes followed Zoro’s every motion.

“This Can't just be skill alone,” Orrian muttered under his breath, awe creeping into his usually steady tone. “This is… mastery.”

Who knew there would be a swordsman, a human swordsman at that capable of this level of sword mastery.

Every swing of Zoro’s swords seemed effortless yet deliberate, each movement perfectly calculated to exploit even the smallest openings in the champion’s defenses. The goblin’s massive, lumbering swings were powerful enough to crush boulders, but Zoro danced around them with a calm confidence that sent chills down Orrian’s spine.

“How is he doing this?” he whispered, his voice barely audible over the din of the battle.

 Where could he have gotten this level of Sword mastery from………

 And how could he move at speeds where he could barely catch him or even see his movements. 

From her vantage point, Alicia’s sharp elven eyes tracked Zoro’s movements with a mixture of astonishment and disbelief. As an archer, she prided herself on her precision and her ability to assess threats quickly. But Zoro… he was unlike anything she’d ever seen.

“He’s… predicting its moves,” she murmured, her voice tinged with amazement. Her fingers twitched on her bowstring as she watched him dodge another massive swing with a hair’s breadth to spare. “No, it’s more than that. He’s controlling the flow of the fight.”

She fired an arrow into a cluster of goblins still lingering near the camp’s edge, but her focus remained on Zoro. Each time he moved, it was as if the goblin champion’s overwhelming strength became a liability, its size and power rendered useless against Zoro’s agility and skill.

For the first time in a long while, Alicia felt a pang of inadequacy. “I’ve trained for centuries,” she thought, her lips pressing into a thin line. “And yet, compared to him…”

Her gaze kept flickering back to Zoro, her heart pounding with a mix of awe and anxiety. His fluid movements, the way he dodged the champion’s devastating strikes, and the almost casual way he taunted the hulking creature—it was unlike anything she had ever seen.

He was like a literal monster and human skin a wolf in sheep's clothing there was no way humans could move or fight like this. What's the way she had seen humans fight in the past there's no way their bias can even handle going at speeds like this he was doing it so effortlessly.

She spotted a group of goblins trying to circle around Zoro and quickly nocked two arrows at once, releasing them with a swift motion. Both arrows found their marks, dropping the goblins before they could interfere.

“Stay focused!” she said to herself, trying to keep her own composure.she had an objective she needed to finish and see it was going to finish it no matter what.

However she wasn’t the only one mesmerized by the swordsman's performance……..

As Ruven parried a goblin’s blade and dispatched it with a quick thrust, his eyes darted back to Zoro. The human was an unstoppable force, his swords flashing like lightning as he wove through the champion’s attacks.

Ruven was a pragmatist. He believed in discipline, tactics, and teamwork to overcome challenges, especially when faced with overwhelming odds. But Zoro—Zoro was chaos incarnate, a storm given human form. He didn’t fight like an elf, soldier, or even a human warrior. He fought like… something else entirely.

“Such Incredibles technique and speed,” Ruven said aloud, his voice laced with disbelief. “He’s using the champion’s size and momentum against it. Redirecting its attacks, striking only when necessary… This isn’t just a fighter. This is an artist creating a masterpiece.!”

Zoro’s grin never faltered, even as the champion’s spiked club slammed into the ground with enough force to create a crater. Instead of flinching, Zoro sidestepped smoothly, his swords carving shallow but deliberate wounds across the goblin’s exposed joints. Each strike seemed to sap the champion’s strength, as if Zoro were dismantling it piece by piece effortlessly.

“How is he not even winded?” Ruven muttered, shaking his head in disbelief. “Tireless killing machine there's no possible way he could be human.”

Ruven, ever the pragmatist, was darting between the pocket full of elven fighters, lending his twin blades wherever they were needed most. His strikes were precise, his movements efficient, as he worked to keep the goblins and Dry Bones from overwhelming the defensive lines.

He glanced toward Zoro as the swordsman dodged yet another earth-shattering strike from the champion. “That human’s insane,” Ruven muttered, slicing through a Dry Bones before it could reassemble. “To think a human with such incredibly Unique swordsmanship could even exist is  unheard of.”

Spotting a cluster of goblins rushing toward the elves’ central position, Ruven whirled his blades and charged into their midst. He fought like a whirlwind, cutting them down one by one while shouting to the nearby fighters. “Hold the line! Don’t let them break through!”

And at this point, Zoro might as well have an audience because from the safety of the inner circle, Jacob and Bellas watched the fight with their jaws practically on the ground. Jacob and Bellas were working together near the rear of the camp, where more enemy forces continued to swarm in elves and were being evacuated. 

Jacob, usually full of quips and bravado, found himself utterly speechless. He clutched his daggers tightly, his hands trembling as he muttered, “That… that guy’s not human. He can’t be.”

Bellas, her face pale from both her injuries and the sheer intensity of the fight, nodded wordlessly. Her wide eyes were fixed on Zoro as he leaped over the champion’s swinging club, twisting mid-air to deliver a slash across its shoulder that sent dark blood spraying.

“I… I’ve never seen anything like this,” Bellas finally whispered, her voice shaking. “He’s fighting it—he’s Really fighting it.  this is incredible!”

Jacob shook his head, his voice rising with a mix of awe and frustration. “How is he smiling?! That thing’s the size of a house, and he’s acting like it’s a warm-up!”

Bellas, her arm bandaged but still gripping a sword, stood protectively in front of there main war tent, her blade swinging with surprising precision for someone so battered.

“Come on, you ugly meanies!” Bellas shouted, her voice raw but defiant. She struck down a goblin trying to climb over a broken barricade, her chest heaving as she struggled to catch her breath.

Jacob, his daggers flashing in the firelight, darted between enemies with a speed that belied his earlier panic. “I’ve got this side! Just keep them away from the wounded!” he called to Bellas, stabbing a goblin in the back before it could reach her.

Despite their efforts, they couldn’t help but glance toward Zoro’s fight. Bellas wiped blood from her cheek and muttered, “How is he even standing up to that thing?”

Jacob, his face pale but determined, shook his head. “I don’t know. But if he can take down that monster, maybe we actually stand a chance.”

Khilseith, the camp’s mage, had initially dismissed Zoro as another reckless weak human warrior—a dime a dozen in his long experience. But as he stood at the edge of the battlefield, his hands glowing faintly with the remnants of his depleted magic, Khilseith found himself unable to look away.

“There's no way a human like him should be able to fight a goblin much less a goblin champion,” he murmured, his voice barely audible. “Just shouldn't be possible, pathetic humans like him shouldn't be able to do something like this.”

He watched as Zoro ducked under a wild swing from the champion, pivoted, and brought his swords up in a cross-slash that sent sparks flying off the creature’s armor. Zoro’s movements were so precise, so fluid, that they seemed almost otherworldly.

Khilseith’s analytical mind raced as he tried to make sense of what he was seeing. “He’s human, isn’t he? Humans shouldn’t be able to do this sort of thing. Pathetic weak insignificant fucking cowards like him shouldn't be able to fight like this!”

Suddenly a handful of goblins came in at him from his rear, though thankfully his magic caught them and tore them to pieces before they could carry out their sneak attack.

It still caught him by surprise and caused him to flinch as he then turned his attention back to his own fight.

Though he still couldn’t believe that a human was able to fight with this level of skill…..

To him it didn’t make any sense.

Humans aren’t supposed to be this powerful

Especially against a monster like that.

He may not have time to question this now but he was going to find out just what the hell is going on.

As for now it was time for him to focus on his own role in this battle.

Though he wasn’t the only one questioning this human’s skill.

Even the goblins, feral and bloodthirsty as they were, began to hesitate. They had come into the battle emboldened by their champion, their morale unshakable. But now… now they watched in horror as their mighty leader bled, stumbled, and roared in frustration.

They needed to hurry up and take care of this human before he caused too much damage to their ranks.

“WAKA CHAKA!” one goblin screeched, its voice high-pitched and panicked. But none of the others moved. 

Not one of them dared to take so much as a single step toward that fight knowing full well what would happen to them if they ever interfere with one of their superiors' fights. 

But it wasn't just that there was no way they were going to go up against an absolute Beast like this human the way he was moving the way he was fighting he was like a literal freak of nature 

The last thing I wanted was to be sliced to bloody piles by either one of the opponents.

 because they knew for a fact that the goblin Champion would tear their heads off to interfere with his fight and they were sure to be sliced to Ribbons if they went up against the human Swordsman.

 So long story short short story long it was a lose lose situation for them all around the board if they decide to interfere in this fight.

Maybe they might wait a little bit and continue their task just in case, then they could try to attack him when he’s worn out.

so the agreement was to stay rooted in place, their confidence starting to crumble with every precise strike Zoro landed on the champion.

The goblin champion, once so confident in its dominance, let out a furious roar. “You’re just a human!” it bellowed, its voice shaking the ground. “You cannot defeat me!”

Zoro, his grin widening, tilted his head slightly. “You say that, though I don’t remember once in this fight where you’ve actually hit me,” he said, his tone mocking as he dodged another blow. “Do you want me to go slower for you cause I can if you want.”

With that, he charged again, his swords flashing like silver arcs in the firelight. The goblin champion swung its club in desperation, but Zoro dodged with ease, closing the distance and delivering a series of rapid slashes that left the creature howling in pain.

Vanellope stood frozen, her small hands clutching the charm Alicia had given her. Her heart raced as she watched Zoro move with an almost effortless grace, his confidence and skill radiating with every strike.

“Is… is this what he’s like all the time?” she whispered to herself, her eyes wide. “He’s… amazing.”

She knew she picked the right pirate crew to be the biggest standoff. He was every bit as strong as she had heard, no even stronger than that.

When Zoro glanced back at her mid-fight, his expression calm and unbothered, she felt a surge of hope. For the first time that night, she truly believed they could win.

“Go, Zoro!,” she shouted towards the swordsman, her voice trembling with aweAs she cheered him on with high enthusiasm. “Show them what you’re made of!”

She was honestly like a little cheerleader for him cheering and rooting him on as he continued to fight this monster 

Wow that little exchange was going on, Orrian stood at the forefront of the elven forces, his enchanted blade gleaming as he fought to keep the enemy forces at bay. His sharp eyes darted toward Zoro’s fight every few seconds, disbelief etched across his face. Despite the champion’s overwhelming strength, Zoro seemed completely in control.

“He’s actually keeping it distracted,” Orrian muttered under his breath, cutting down another goblin that had tried to flank him. His muscles burned with exertion, but he couldn’t afford to rest.Orrian’s mind was racing as he began questioning this,”How is he moving like that? He’s not just faster than the champion—he’s faster than any of us”.

However, as he was finishing his thoughts, in the corner of his eye he noticed that some of the Goblins were starting to regroup in large numbers towards the Western part of the camp.

 Oh no they were trying to blind side them by reinforcing themselves, they needed to hurry before the enemy got the upper hand. He turned and shouted to the others. “Reinforce the western barricade! Don’t let the goblins regroup!”

The others look to where he was pointing and notice what the enemy was trying to do. 

Khilseith, also seeing this, quickly dispatches the few goblins that he was dealing with and races over to the scene.

As he's running over he opens his book and yells out a few incantations resulting in large black tendrils appearing from the ground and dragging some of the Goblins into the black holes beneath them.

The few goblins that match to escape the tendrils well he was able to deal with fairly easily as he then took out a dagger and stabbed one of them in the throat before stabbing another in the eye.

When the blade gets stuck in the Goblin's head he then kicks it away from him before she can't take another spell  and begins firing out black ball-like attacks that once  they hit their targeted goblins the little pest begins suddenly turning into a poof of black ash.

Unfortunately there are a lot more goblins then he anticipated and he begins to be overwhelmed by the sheer number of them 

Ruven Spotting this quickly finishes off a dry bone by kicking it into  a fiery tent or for them running over and throwing one of the daggers that he had into a Goblin's chest before it could get the chance to jump on his friend. 

He then kicked another one into a pile of dry bones causing them to scatter before then going back to back with Khilseith.

Khilseith, seeing what just happened, looks at his comrade in annoyance,”What the hell are you doing? I didn't need your help” !

Ruven looks at his comrade with a Blank Stare before answering him in a sarcastic tone,” Oh yes sure because you are doing  an adequate job at dealing with them yourself I just came over here to see how we were doing”.

Just as Khilseith was about to report something they both saw that more goblins and Dry Bones were coming in hot.

So seeing that now wasn't the time for this butting head shit to save this for later and focus on the task at hand. 

As Zoro’s strike landed—a flawless, cross-slash that cut through the champion’s armor and flesh—the battlefield fell silent. The champion stumbled, its massive frame trembling as blood poured from its wounds. It let out one, guttural growl before grabbing a burning piece of wood and pressing it deep against his wound, cauterizing it in order to stop the bleeding. 

He clenches his teeth in pain as he stands still for a few moments before throwing the branch to the side and cracking his nap.

He then shoots Zoro a malicious glare as he picks up his Club once again and squeezes it tightly in his hand,”You thinking an attack like this will take me out human? You'll need more than sheep sword tricks to defeat me”.

Huh it actually touches Zoro.

Despite the fact that he's losing still has the morale to want to fight and beat him.

And to be honest it's always kind of a sucker for a moment like that opponent or not he couldn't help but respect a warrior that refuses to give up despite the odds 

He himself was put in that situation once  when he fought Mihawk for the first time And still lost despite the fact that he gave it all he had.

Villain or not he couldn't help but have respect for opponents like this.

Though unfortunately not everyone of his enemies we're having the same kind of morale as the champion was in that moment. 

The remaining goblins and Dry Bones froze, their confidence on the brink of being shattered. One by one, they turned and started to flee, their morale broken.

The elves starred in stunned silence, their expressions a mix of disbelief, awe, and relief.

 Zoro holds his sword steadily, his face calm as though he isn’t single-handedly turning the tide of the battle.

However, something surprised everyone suddenly, the gobble champion grab one of the burning tents with both his bare hands, ignoring the searing pain of the flames as he then threw it in the direction of where the goblins and dry bones were running.

In the shocking turn of events (at least to the goblins) they all witnessed him, blocking their skate path,Completely interrupting his own fight to go in and focus on them rather than his opponent temporarily 

He then stared daggers at them Fury and rage in his eyes,“WHERE THE HELL DO YOU LITTLE SHITS THINK YOUR GOING! WE HAVE ORDERS TO BURN THIS CAMP, AND EVERYTHING IN IT TO THE GROUND”, He then points his hand back to the center of the camp” NOW GET YOUR ASSESS BACK IN HERE, NOW!”, he angrily and loudly barked causing the ground to slightly vibrate.

 Scared shitless and not really trying to piss off their extremely angry Superior,  the goblins and dry bones make their way back to the battlefield to attack the elves doing their best to complete the mission that they were assigned to.

Seeing that his subordinates had followed his order without him having to remind them multiple times the champion  cracked his neck as he then turned his attention back to Zoro who stood there casually waiting for him to make the next move which he did as he then began charging right at him preparing for a powerful swing.

 Zoro smiled back at him before doing the same, gripping his swords tightly as he prepared for a swing of his own.

Back to the others……….

Khilseith stood near the western part of the camp with Ruven, his staff glowing faintly as he tried to conserve what little magic he had left. His face was pale, beads of sweat dripping down his temples as he cast smaller spells to disrupt the enemy’s movements.

 While Ruven  was slicing up goblins Non-Stop and kicking dry bones to Pieces though he was starting to wear down at the  relentless pursuit of the enemies attacks.

It was easy enough to say that the two of them were reaching their limit at an alarming rate and would  soon be overwhelmed they didn't think of something fast 

Khilseith Notice the swordsman and the champion going at it again the human swordsman effortlessly demolishing this threat that none could even scratch earlier. 

“Zoro’s holding the champion’s attention,” Khilseith said to his comrade through gritted teeth, flinging a black fireball at a cluster of advancing goblins. “But the rest of these pests aren’t going to just sit back and watch.”

Ruben, while stabbing one of the Goblins in the mouth, quickly turns to the dark elf and asks,”Hey do you think that you could create a magical barrier so we can keep any more of them from coming inside! We can kill the rest of them off while they're in here if we do that”!

Khilseith, hearing comrade suggested, nodded before quickly muttering an incantation, the runes etched into the ground near the camp flaring to life. A magical barrier shimmered briefly, repelling a wave of goblins that had been trying to breach the inner defenses.

“Orrian!” Khilseith called out, his voice strained. “I can’t keep this barrier up much longer! We need to thin their numbers!”

The Elf leader hearing this decapitates a dry bones Soldier before jumping onto one of the crates and yelling towards the rest of his teammates,” Everyone we've managed to cut them off from the rest of their troops do everything in your power to to kill them off before they regroup!”

He then jumped down and stabbed one of the Goblins in the chest before grabbing its corpse and fling it into another group,

Alicia here in this from her position starts firing arrows at a faster rate doing everything she can to decrease the enemy's numbers 

Jacob and Bella who are starting to get themselves back together after their earlier situation both looked at each other before grabbing each other's hand and running into the horde of goblins and dry bones .

Back to the main fight………..

 Zoro moved again, his swords a blur of motion as he unleashed a flurry of strikes, each one aimed with pinpoint precision at the champion’s weak points. The goblin staggered under the assault, its massive frame struggling to keep up with Zoro’s relentless attacks.

Every time a champion swings that club his movements get more and more sluggish while Zoro's simply dodging and striking every weak point he has. 

The other goblins, their confidence wavering as they watch their mighty leader falter, decide that they should head in and give  him a hand before he is damaged any further if they all go at the swords and at once maybe they can at least land one fatal blow upon him.

However when a few of them were about to run over and attack-

“STAY BACK!” the champion roared at its minions, its voice trembling with both anger and fear. “I’ll handle this wretch myself!”

This caused the subordinates to stop dating their tracks almost Frozen like statues in fear of what disobeying your leader might cause. 

Sorry did Zorro hear that right………..

 he was going to handle him………..

 Despite the fact that he hadn't landed one significant hit on him since this entire fight started.

“Handle me?” Zoro scoffed, dodging another wild swing of the club. His grin widened as he shifted into a familiar stance. “I think you might have lost a little too much blood cuz your memory  it's starting to get a little funny there Jolly Green Giant.”

This feels the champion with Fury as he then charges at 0 without thinking and against swinging a barrage of Club attacks at him only for his oral to effortlessly dodge an attack slicing at the right side of his stomach and under his forearm.

While Zoro continuously clashed with the goblin champion in a duel that shook the battlefield, the elves scrambled to deal with the chaos threatening to consume the camp.

 Fires raged in several places, casting flickering shadows over the battlefield as goblins and Dry Bones continued their relentless assault. 

The elves knew that if they didn’t act quickly, their entire camp would be reduced to ashes.

Orrian stood near the center of the camp, barking orders as he fought off goblins trying to breach their remaining defenses. His sword flashed as he cut down an enemy, his voice steady despite the urgency of the situation. “We need to contain the fires and push them back! Alicia, focus your arrows on their support! Khilseith, can you reinforce the magical barrier?”

Khilseith, his face pale and drenched with sweat, gritted his teeth as he sent another wave of magic toward a group of advancing Dry Bones. “I’m running on fumes, Orrian!” he snapped, his voice strained. “Unless you've got a way to flush these little shits out of the camp this is about as much as you're going to get from me!”

Ruven darted through the chaos, his twin blades flashing as he fended off goblins trying to flank them. “We need to regroup near the center and focus our strength! The longer we’re scattered, the harder it’ll be to hold them off!”

Meanwhile, Vanellope crouched behind a stack of crates, her small frame trembling as she clutched the charm Alicia had given her earlier. She peeked out at the chaos, her heart pounding as she saw the goblins tearing through the camp, setting tents ablaze and smashing supplies.

“I can’t just sit here,” she whispered to herself, her voice trembling. “I have to do something.”

Vanellope’s eyes darted around, searching for a way to help. She wasn’t a fighter, and her glitching ability, while useful, wasn’t enough to take on the goblins directly. But then, her gaze landed on a nearby well, its bucket still hanging on a frayed rope. An idea sparked in her mind.

Scrambling out of her hiding spot, Vanellope darted toward the well, narrowly avoiding a goblin that swung its crude weapon in her direction. She glitched just in time, reappearing a few feet away, her small hands gripping the well’s wooden frame.

Alicia, perched high above the battlefield, noticed Vanellope’s movements and called out, “Vanellope! What are you doing? Get back to cover!”

“I’m helping!” Vanellope shouted back, her voice filled with determination. She grabbed the bucket and began cranking the well’s handle, lowering it into the water below. Her small hands worked furiously, her heart racing as she glanced nervously over her shoulder at the chaos around her.

When the bucket finally reached the water, she yanked it back up with all her strength. The bucket was heavier than she’d expected, but she didn’t let that stop her. Gritting her teeth, she dragged it over to a nearby patch of flames and splashed the water onto the fire.

The flames hissed and sputtered, the water dousing part of the fire. It wasn’t much, but it was a start.

Though Alicia wanted to go down there and drag that little girl to a safe spot she knew she didn't have time to leave her post so she would just have to let the girlfriend for herself until she could find an opening 

Ruven, noticing her efforts, shouted, “Vanellope! Keep doing that! We’ll cover you!”

Vanellope nodded, her small hands trembling as she rushed back to the well. She worked as quickly as she could, cranking the handle and hauling up bucket after bucket of water. Each time, she splashed it onto the flames, slowly but surely extinguishing the fires threatening to consume the camp.

Meanwhile, the elves began to rally. Orrian and Ruven coordinated their attacks, cutting through the goblins and forcing them back. Alicia’s arrows found their marks, taking out key enemies and giving the elves some much-needed breathing room.

Khilseith, though exhausted, summoned one last surge of magic, creating a glowing barrier that slowed the advance of the goblins and Dry Bones. “This won’t hold forever!” he called out, his voice strained. “Make it count!”

Vanellope continued her efforts, her small frame darting back and forth as she carried water to the flames. Her glitching ability allowed her to move quickly, avoiding the goblins that tried to stop her. Despite her fear, she pushed forward, determined to do her part.

Alicia, watching from her perch, felt a swell of admiration for the young girl. “She’s got guts,” she muttered, losing another arrow and taking down a goblin that had been heading for Vanellope.

The combined efforts of the elves and Vanellope began to turn the tide. The fires were gradually brought under control, and the goblins found themselves losing ground as the elves pressed their counterattack.

But the battle was far from over. The goblin champion, still locked in combat with Zoro, let out a thunderous roar as it noticed its forces faltering. It swung its massive club with renewed fury, determined to crush the swordsman and rally its troops.

And in the midst of it all, Vanellope kept moving, her small hands working tirelessly as she helped save the camp. Though she was scared, she didn’t stop. She couldn’t stop. The camp, the elves, and Zoro—they were all counting on her.

“Almost there,” she muttered to herself, her voice shaking but determined. “Just a little more…”,Vanellope’s small hands trembled as she cranked the well’s handle again, sweat dripping down her forehead. The bucket groaned as it rose, the rope fraying and creaking under the strain. She bit her lip, gritting her teeth as her arms burned from the effort.

“Come on… come on,” she whispered, her voice tight with determination. She glanced over her shoulder at the camp, the fires still raging in patches, though smaller now thanks to her efforts. But it wasn’t enough. It wouldn’t be enough unless they kept going.

The elves were fighting valiantly, their movements growing sharper as their desperation turned into grit. Orrian shouted orders from the front, cutting through another wave of goblins with a powerful swing of his glowing blade. "Hold the line! Don’t let them push us back!"

Ruven was moving like a whirlwind, his twin blades flashing as he danced between enemies, cutting them down with precision. "We’re almost there! Keep the pressure on!" he shouted, his voice rising above the clash of steel and the guttural cries of the goblins.

Alicia, perched in the tree, released another arrow that whizzed through the air and struck a goblin square between the eyes. “Vanellope, keep it up! The fires are dying down!” she called out, her voice sharp and encouraging.

“I’m trying!” Vanellope yelled back, her small voice cracking under the strain. She finally pulled the bucket over the edge of the well, water sloshing over its sides. Without wasting a second, she glitched to the nearest flame and dumped the water onto it. The fire hissed and sputtered, the flames shrinking further.

But even as she worked, the goblins pushed harder, sensing their impending defeat. More of them charged toward the center of the camp, their crude weapons gleaming in the firelight. Dry Bones rattled as they resembled themselves, their glowing eyes fixed on the elves.

“They’re regrouping!” Ruven yelled, slashing through a goblin that lunged at him. “Orrian, what’s the plan?”

“Push them back! We can’t let them get near the inner circle!” Orrian shouted, his blade cutting through another enemy. “Bellas, Jacob, reinforce the eastern side!”

Bellas, still limping but refusing to give up, gritted her teeth as she swung her sword at an oncoming goblin. “I’m on it!” she yelled, rallying the elves around her to fortify the camp’s eastern flank.

Vanellope rushed back to the well, her legs trembling as she glitched the last few steps. She grabbed the bucket and lowered it again, her arms screaming in protest. "Come on… just a little more…"

Above her, Alicia loosed another arrow, her sharp eyes tracking the battlefield. But even from her vantage point, she could see the exhaustion on her comrades’ faces. "Khilseith! Can you keep that barrier up?"

Khilseith, his hands trembling from overexertion, gritted his teeth. "Barely… but I can’t hold it much longer. You all need to finish this before I burn out!"

Orrian glanced at the young mage, his face set in a grim expression. "We will. Just keep it up as long as you can." He turned to Ruven. "We need to clear the goblins near the fires and secure the center. If we can stop them there, we’ll break their formation!"

Ruven nodded, a flicker of hope in his eyes. "Then let’s make it happen."

As the elves redoubled their efforts, Vanellope hauled another bucket of water up from the well. Her breaths came in short, ragged gasps, but she didn’t stop. The fires were shrinking, but there was still so much to do.

“Almost… there…” she panted, her legs wobbling as she sprinted to another flame and splashed the water onto it. The fire hissed and died, leaving behind a charred patch of ground.

“Vanellope, behind you!” Alicia shouted from her perch.

Vanellope spun around just in time to see a goblin charging at her, its jagged blade raised high. Her heart leapt into her throat, and she glitched instinctively, reappearing several feet away. The goblin snarled in frustration, but before it could pursue her, an arrow pierced its neck, dropping it where it stood.

She looked over and saw that it was none other than Alicia who had taken the shot for her 

“I’ve got you covered!” Alicia called, already lining up her next shot.

“Thanks!” Vanellope shouted, her voice shaking. She grabbed the bucket and sprinted back to the well. Her arms and legs ached, her body screaming for rest, but she forced herself to keep going.

“We’re so close,” she muttered to herself, her eyes burning with determination. “Just a little more, and we can do this.”

The elves fought harder, their movements becoming more coordinated as they pushed the goblins back inch by inch. The fires were dwindling, the goblins were thinning out, and the Dry Bones were struggling to reform under the constant assault.

As Vanellope cranked the well handle one more time, her hands raw and blistered, she whispered to herself, “Come on, we’ve got this. We’ve got this.” And deep down, she believed it.

The goblin champion roared in frustration as Zoro continued to dodge its devastating strikes, his swords carving through the air with deadly precision. The battlefield around them was a whirlwind of chaos, but the champion’s focus remained locked on the swordsman.

“You fight like a flea, human!” the champion bellowed, swinging its massive club in a wide arc. The ground shook as the weapon slammed into the earth, sending chunks of rock and dirt flying into the air. “Stop running and fight me head-on!”

Zoro’s smirk widened as he sidestepped the attack effortlessly. “Head-on?” he repeated, his tone mocking. “Why? I’m having way too much fun to stop now. You seem to be doing just fine tiring yourself out. maybe once you tired yourself out a little bit more”

The champion’s glowing red eyes narrowed, its massive frame trembling with barely-contained rage. It let out another guttural roar and lunged at Zoro with surprising speed, its club raised high.

But before it could bring the weapon down, a group of goblins surged forward, weapons raised, their guttural war cries piercing through the din of the battlefield.

“Waka Chaka!” one goblin snarled, its jagged blade gleaming as it charged toward Zoro. “We’ll take him down together!”

Another goblin joined in, followed by a handful more, their numbers growing as they attempted to overwhelm Zoro through sheer force. Even several Dry Bones, their skeletal frames clattering, joined the fray, their hollow eye sockets glowing with malevolent light.

The champion froze mid-strike, its glowing eyes darting toward the approaching mob. “NO!” it roared, its voice shaking the air. “STAY BACK! HE IS MINE!”

The goblins hesitated, their eagerness faltering under the weight of the champion’s rage. But a few, emboldened by their numbers, ignored the warning and continued their charge.

Zoro didn’t even flinch. His stance shifted slightly, his swords gleaming as he prepared for the onslaught. “Guess I should’ve known you wouldn’t fight fair,” he muttered, his voice calm but sharp as a blade.

The first goblin reached him, its blade swinging down in a crude, uncoordinated attack. Zoro barely moved, his katana flashing in the firelight as he cut the goblin down in a single, effortless stroke. Blood sprayed through the air, and the creature crumpled to the ground, lifeless.

Another goblin lunged at him from the side, its spear aimed for his ribs. Zoro spun on his heel, his other sword intercepting the attack with a resounding clang. He twisted the blade, shattering the spear before slashing through the goblin in one fluid motion.

“You guys aren't really trying to make this  entertaining for me aren't you,” Zoro said, his tone filled with disdain as he pivoted and struck again, slicing through two more goblins that had rushed him simultaneously.

The champion’s fury grew as it watched its subordinates fall one by one. “I SAID STAY BACK!” it thundered, its voice reverberating like a storm. “THIS FIGHT IS MINE ALONE!”

But the goblins, driven by fear of the champion and a misguided belief in their own strength, ignored the command. They swarmed Zoro, their crude weapons glinting as they tried to overwhelm him.

Zoro sighed, his smirk replaced by a look of irritation. “Annoying pests,” he muttered, his body coiling like a spring before he erupted into motion.

In a blur of speed, Zoro moved through the mob, his swords cutting arcs of silver through the air. Each swing was precise, deliberate, and devastating. Goblins fell left and right, their bodies hitting the ground with dull thuds as Zoro carved a path through them.

The Dry Bones, their skeletal forms rattling, clawed at him with unnatural speed. One managed to latch onto his arm, but Zoro didn’t falter. He slammed the hilt of his sword into the creature’s skull, shattering it before slicing through its ribcage.

“Get in line,” Zoro said coldly, his voice dripping with menace as he turned toward the remaining goblins. “You’ll all get your turn.”

The champion finally had enough. It stomped forward, its massive frame towering over both Zoro and the remaining goblins. “YOU FOOLS!” it bellowed, slamming its club into the ground with enough force to knock several goblins off their feet. Unfortunately, one of the goblins was standing right on the spot he landed the club, causing it to be crushed like a gooey, green pancake,“DO YOU THINK I NEED YOUR HELP? YOU DISHONOR ME!”

The surviving goblins and Dry Bones froze, their confidence wavering under the champion’s furious glare. One goblin stammered, “Waka Chaka—”

“BE SILENT!” the champion roared, its glowing eyes blazing with fury. It swung its massive club sideways, knocking several of its own subordinates into the air like ragdolls. “IF YOU INTERFERE AGAIN, I WILL CRUSH EVERY LAST ONE OF YOU INTO POWDERED DUST!”

Zoro straightened, his smirk returning as he rested the flat of one blade on his shoulder. “Having some trouble with your team, big guy?” he quipped, his tone laced with amusement,”Don't worry I get it it's kind of hard to control your subordinate sometimes especially when you're trying to keep them from getting cut up”.

The champion snarled, its attention snapping back to Zoro. “Laugh while you can, human,” it growled, its voice low and dangerous. “When I’m finished with you, there won’t be enough left to bury.”

Zoro’s eyes gleamed, his expression calm but deadly as he then casually shrugged his shoulders. “Hey you’re welcome to try, don't worry I won't think much less of you, at least not less than I already do.”

Steam rolled out of the Champions nostrils as he stared daggers at the one-eyed Swordsman as if ready to pounce on him and any moment.

Zorro while still casually standing there staring at it grips his sword tight as he stares down the giant beat waiting for it to make any sort of move there..

The air between them grew heavy, the tension palpable as the champion gripped its club tightly. The goblins and Dry Bones, now too terrified to interfere, watched from a distance, their eyes wide with fear.

The champion raised its club once more, its muscles rippling as it prepared for another devastating attack. And Zoro, his swords gleaming and his stance unshaken, waited patiently for the next move.

The goblin champion snarled, its massive feet pounding the ground as it launched itself into another ferocious charge. Blood seeped from the gashes Zoro had already carved into its hulking frame, but the beast was far from finished. If anything, the pain only seemed to fuel its rage, its glowing red eyes burning brighter with fury.

“You think you’re better than me, human?!” the champion roared, raising its spiked club high above its head. “I’ll rip you apart limb by limb!”

Zoro, still standing in place, tilted his head slightly. His swords gleamed under the fiery light of the battlefield, his posture calm and relaxed, as though the champion’s threats were nothing more than idle chatter.

“Is that right?” Zoro muttered, his smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. “Guess that means I’ll have to be the one that disappoints you.”

As the champion closed the distance, it swung its club in a devastating overhead arc, aiming to crush Zoro into the dirt. The force of the attack sent a deafening shockwave through the air, and the ground cracked and splintered beneath the club’s massive weight.

But Zoro didn’t move—not immediately. At the last possible second, his form blurred, and he sidestepped the attack with a smooth, almost casual motion. The club slammed into the ground, creating a crater that spewed dirt and debris into the air.

“You missed,” Zoro said, his voice calm and mocking as he reappeared on top of the massive weapon in a somewhat Angelic form.

The champion snarled, its frustration mounting as it yanked the club free from the ground, as Zorro then hopped off the club, and swung it horizontally in a wide arc. The sheer force of the swing toppled nearby trees, sent tents flying, and knocked over several goblins who had ventured too close.

Zoro ducked under the swing, his movements fluid and effortless. His swords flickered in the firelight as he darted forward, closing the distance between himself and the champion. With a burst of speed, he slashed across the champion’s exposed flank, his blades cutting through flesh and armor alike.

The champion roared in pain, stumbling to the side as fresh blood sprayed from the wound. But it recovered quickly, its massive frame twisting as it swung its club in a desperate backhand strike. This time, Zoro didn’t dodge entirely. Instead, he brought two of his swords up, crossing them in front of him to block the attack.

The impact was tremendous, the force of the blow sending a shockwave that rippled through the ground. But Zoro stood firm, his feet digging into the dirt as he held his ground. The champion’s club pressed against his swords, sparks flying from the collision of steel and spiked metal.

“Oh come on now I know you got more than that,” Zoro said, his voice steady despite the strain. “ You and I both know you’re gonna need a lot more than that to bring me down.”

With a sharp twist of his body, Zoro deflected the club and used the momentum to launch himself upward. In a flash, he was above the champion’s head.

Zoro let out a heavy sigh, rolling his shoulders as he dodged yet another wild swing from the goblin champion. The creature was getting desperate now, its attacks becoming less precise, more erratic. Its breathing was ragged, the gashes Zoro had inflicted across its body leaking thick, dark blood onto the battlefield.

This fight was dragging on longer than he’d have liked.

For the first time, it was almost a mutual feeling, though not in the same context.

Zoro on the other hand was starting to get extremely bored.

He was hoping that this thing would pose a big enough challenge for him to push himself, especially since he hadn’t gotten a good fight since Wano.

But this thing was just a bulky lackey, swinging erratically at him and missing pathetically.

Zoro only let this go on because he was hoping that this thing would bust out move to actually put Zorro on the edge, but he was barely even getting a warm-up out of this.

“You done yet?” Zoro muttered, side-stepping another heavy downward smash from the champion’s club. The impact sent dirt and debris flying, shaking the ground under his feet. “Because I gotta say… this is starting to get boring.”

The goblin champion snarled, its glowing red eyes burning with rage. “Boring?! You insolent little—!” It lunged forward with a furious charge, swinging its club wildly in a desperate attempt to land a hit.

Zoro yawned.

Literally.

As the massive club came crashing down, Zoro tilted his head slightly, letting the weapon smash into the dirt just inches from his foot. He didn’t even flinch, his single eye barely tracking the attack.

“Seriously?” he muttered, scratching the back of his head with the hilt of one of his swords. “That was supposed to hit me? You’re making me regret waking up for this.”

The champion let out a furious roar and lifted the club again, putting everything it had into this next swing. The sheer force of it tore up the battlefield, splitting a boulder clean in half as it swung toward Zoro’s torso.

This time, Zoro moved.

He shifted his weight slightly, lowering his stance, then disappeared in a blur. The goblin’s club sailed through empty air.

The champion barely had time to process what had happened before a sudden, searing pain tore through its arm.

Zoro stood a few feet away now, his swords dripping with dark goblin blood. His stance was casual, as if he’d just taken a leisurely stroll rather than nearly severing the monster’s limb.

The champion bellowed in agony, clutching its wounded arm. “You… you dare—!”

Suddenly, he felt sharp pains all across his body as multiple wounds opened up one after another on his body and blood began to spray right out of it.

It caused him immense pain, though he continued to stand in his ground stubbornly.

“Oh, shut up already,” Zoro interrupted, his voice flat with irritation. “All that yelling, all that swinging… for what? You've been throwing me empty threats for the last 5 minutes and haven't managed to make good on one of them. At this point it's starting to give me a headache.”

The champion was in too much pain to answer right away, still doing what he could to work through the pain of his fresh injuries.

The elves watching from the sidelines were stunned into silence.

Ruven, covered in goblin blood from his own skirmishes, blinked in disbelief. “He’s… He's got to be joking right there's no way after all that he's simply standing there for.”

Alicia, her bowstring taut, swallowed hard. “No, not toying. He’s barely trying.”

Orrian, still hacking through the remaining goblins, paused to glance at the fight. His grip tightened around his sword. “This human… he’s beyond anything I’ve ever seen.”

Meanwhile, Zoro tilted his head, eyeing the goblin champion like he was debating whether to even bother finishing this fight. “If I’m being honest… I expected more from something called a ‘champion.’” He exhaled slowly, rolling his neck until it cracked. “But you? You’re just a big, slow target.”

The champion’s entire body trembled with fury. It let out a final, defiant roar and charged at Zoro, Ignoring all the pain in his injuries and swinging his club with reckless abandon.

Zoro  sighed as he shook his head. “Alright. I’m done.”

He shifted into a stance that made the air around him feel different—denser, heavier. The elves could feel the pressure change, their instincts screaming that something big was about to happen.

Everyone else around him stood there wide-eyed as they saw this interaction occur.

Wait, was he really about to finish the fight? Was he actually thinking of taking this thing on head on?

The goblin champion, oblivious to its fate, raised its club high above its head, intending to crush Zoro in one final blow.

Zoro narrowed his eye.

The goblin champion let out a war cry.

Zoro’s grip tightened.

“Let’s wrap this up.”

The air around Zoro seemed to change, growing heavy with an almost tangible pressure. The elves, watching from the sidelines, felt it too—a shift in the atmosphere that made the hairs on the back of their necks stand on end.

“He’s… different,” Ruven muttered, his voice barely audible over the din of the battle. “What is he doing?”

Alicia’s sharp eyes narrowed as she watched Zoro’s stance. “It’s… some kind of technique,” she said, her tone a mix of awe and disbelief. “He’s Just standing there standing in that weird stance and putting a sword in his mouth. It's like he's charging up for something or some sort of attack.”

Zoro’s voice cut through the battlefield, low and steady. “Three-Sword Style…” His swords gleamed as he twisted his body into position, his muscles coiling like a spring ready to unleash its full force.

The champion, sensing the shift, raised its club for a final, desperate attack. “YOU THINK YOU CAN DEFEAT ME YOU WORTHLESS HUMAN?! I AM A GOBLIN CHAMPION! NO HUMAN COULD EVER HOPE TO DEFEAT ME”

Zoro’s eyes narrowed. “Oni Giri!”

The air grew thick, heavy with an invisible weight that sent a chill down the spines of everyone watching. Even the elves, who had spent their lives honing their senses, felt it—a suffocating pressure radiating from the swordsman. The battlefield, once a cacophony of metal, roars, and screams, seemed to quiet, as though nature itself recognized what was about to happen.

Zoro’s stance shifted. His feet planted firmly into the ground, his knees slightly bent, giving him a stable but flexible base. His muscles tensed, but not with strain—rather, they coiled like a spring wound tight, ready to explode forward at the perfect moment.

His right hand gripped the hilt of the Wado Ichimonji, his prized katana, holding it slightly back in a high angle, the blade gleaming with a cold, razor-sharp edge Before carefully placing the handle in his mouth and gripping on it tightly with his teeth. His left hand wielded another blade in a reverse grip, positioned low near his waist, its edge humming with restrained power. And clenched between his teeth, the third sword Enmma restedIn his left hand, slightly tilted downward, completing the fearsome triangle of his signature style.

His single visible eye locked onto the goblin champion, narrowing in absolute focus. The world outside the duel no longer mattered. There was only him, his blades, and his target.

The champion goblin, despite its immense size and rage, felt something it had never experienced before—hesitation. It could feel the sheer intent in the air, the hunger for the next move. But there was no turning back now.

It felt as if the champion was in for an await game, a rude one from the human swordsman that stood before him.

He just stood there in that stance staring at him with that Dead Eye not bothering the smooth so much as an inch almost like a statue.

It was sort of unsettling but the champion quickly snapped himself out of it realizing that he had a job to do and that his rage filled a lot higher into himself than fear as he wanted to rip this one out son of a bitch apart piece by piece with his bare hands and he was going to do it. 

So without putting much thought into it the champion squeezed his Club tightly in his hand and began making a charge for zoroRoaring at him as loudly as possible without any regard for his surrounding

As the whole King Beast charged at him they're already himself mentally for what was about to happen next.. 

Zoro exhaled once. A sharp, deliberate breath.

And then, he moved.

BOOM!

The very ground beneath Zoro cracked as he launched himself forward, his acceleration so explosive that the wind itself seemed to shatter in his wake. He blurred from sight—not even the elves could track his movement. One moment, he was preparing. The next, he was already closing the gap.

The goblin champion roared, attempting to bring down its massive club in a last-ditch counterattack. But it was too slow.

Zoro twisted mid-air, his swords aligning in perfect synchronization. His entire body moved in one fluid, controlled motion—a storm of slashing steel.

"Three-Sword Style…"

As he closed the final distance, his body dipped low, his swords gleaming in the firelight.

"Oni Giri!"

In an X-shaped motion, all three blades struck at once. One sword slashed diagonally downward from the right, another from the left, while the third blade—clenched in his teeth—cut straight down the middle, carving through everything in its path. The cuts weren’t reckless swings—they were precise, calculated, and devastatingly powerful.

The impact was instantaneous.

A brutal slash tore through the champion's thick, spiked armor, carving deep into the monstrous flesh beneath. The air itself seemed to be sliced apart, leaving a trail of glowing, pressurized cuts hanging in the air for a brief moment before dissipating.

The sound of steel meeting flesh echoed across the battlefield like thunder. The goblin champion's body trembled, locked in place by sheer shock, its glowing red eyes widening as its mind struggled to register what had just happened.

For a single, agonizing moment, time itself seemed frozen.

In a single, fluid motion, Zoro surged forward, his swords moving as one. The attack was over in an instant, too fast for the champion—or anyone else—to comprehend. Zoro stood behind the champion, his swords still drawn, as the battlefield fell eerily silent.

The champion froze, its massive frame trembling. For a moment, it looked as though nothing had happened.

Then—BLOOD ERUPTED.

Thick, green blood gushed from the X-shaped gash that stretched across the goblin champion’s torso.Then, with a sickening crack, the champion’s armor shattered, and blood gushed from three deep, crossing slashes that carved through its chest.  A violent shudder rocked its massive frame, and the great club it once wielded slipped from its grasp, crashing into the earth below like a falling pillar.

Zoro landed behind the champion, his stance unwavering, his swords still drawn. His back was turned to the beast—a silent declaration that the fight had already been decided.

For a brief moment, the goblin champion remained standing—its muscles twitching, its breath ragged. Then—

It fell.

The goblin’s massive club slipped from its fingers as it let out a final, choking growl before collapsing to the ground with a resounding thud.

A final, strangled growl escaped its lips before its massive form collapsed, shaking the entire battlefield upon impact. Dust and smoke billowed into the air, obscuring the lifeless body of the once-mighty champion.

Zoro stood still, slowly sheathing his swords one by one. The sound of his last blade clicking into place was the only noise that filled the battlefield. Then, he exhaled, his voice as casual as ever,“Hmm Guess you are a lot more bark than bite ”

The remaining goblins and Dry Bones starred in stunned silence, their confidence shattered. Their leader—an unstoppable juggernaut—had fallen to a single human.

The elves starred in stunned silence as the battlefield emptied, their enemies scattering like leaves in the wind. 

All the elves, each locked in their own life-or-death struggles, had felt it.

That impossibly heavy pressure, the sudden drop in temperature, the weight of something colossal shifting in the air—it was unlike anything they had ever experienced.

A moment ago, they The elves, still gripping their weapons, their bodies tense from combat, could do nothing but stare.

Orrian, the battle-hardened commander, a warrior who had seen countless battles, stood completely frozen.

His sword was still raised, his chest still heaving from the intense fight, but his sharp elven eyes were locked onto Zoro’s form.

“…What the hell just happened?” he muttered under his breath, barely loud enough for even himself to hear.

He unfortunately didn't get the chance to see what zero had just done only that he was now in The Stance while the champion was on the ground dead 

His mind raced to make sense of it. He had never witnessed master swordsmen like this before. had been certain of their fates. The goblin champion was an unstoppable force, a juggernaut of raw power and brutality. Even their finest warriors—Orrian, Ruven, and Alicia—had struggled just to hold the line. And yet…

The attack was so casual, so dismissive, that it almost felt like an insult to the goblin champion’s very existence.

Orrian had spent decades leading warriors into battle, and he had never once seen one man carve through a creature of that size and strength with such ruthless efficiency.

His fingers tightened around his sword hilt as a shiver ran through him.

What kind of monster could do that to something likeTo something that big and be able to  stand there as if it never happened.

Killing a goblin champion……..

He had never seen any human being capableAnd he wasn't the only one who was thinking this in that moment of such a feat not in his life anyway 

And he wasn't the only one whose mind was blown by what had just happened.

Alicia had been nocking another arrow, her eyes trained on the goblin champion, when Zoro vanished from sight.

Even with her enhanced elven vision, she had only caught the faintest blur of movement before the goblin was cut down.

Her arrow trembled against the bowstring, her breath caught in her throat as her mind struggled to process what she had just witnessed.

It wasn’t just speed. It wasn’t just power.

It was an execution.

Perfect, precise, merciless execution.

Her fingers went slack, and the arrow slipped from her grasp, clattering uselessly to the ground.

Her lips parted slightly, her voice barely above a whisper. “…By the gods…”

That was when she realized she had been holding her breath.

Zoro had moved in a way that no one—not even an elf—should have been able to. And the way he spoke afterward… so nonchalant, as if he wasn’t even trying.

Alicia clenched her bow, her heart pounding against her ribs.

She-she never seen anything like this before such power speed from any human in your entire existence. No human should be capable of something like that but he was, he defeated it so effortlessly.

Was he even human?

 No he couldn't be he had to have been a change like who had just figured out how to not show his true form no human should be able to do something like that.

But if he were changing he wouldn't have fought alongside them and risked his own life just to help them.

 But that doesn't explain how he was able to possess such incredible fighting capabilities it shouldn't be possible.

The elf Archer honestly didn't know what to think of this or if whether or not she was dreaming or not it was honestly quite shocking.

Ruven had always prided himself on being one of the fastest and deadliest swordsmen among the elves. His twin blades had cut down dozens of enemies that night alone.

But compared to what he had just seen…?

His pride felt like a fragile glass shard, crushed beneath Zoro’s sheer dominance.

He felt like an ant in the  presence of a dinosaur, a literal God standing and walking before them.

 After everything they went through so much as to try and leave a small dent in even these small monstrosities' path he was able to single-handedly cut down one of the stronger breeds of them in less than a few minutes.

It made him feel so insignificant so powerless against what he had just seen who he had just seen. 

His grip on his weapons loosened involuntarily as his golden eyes remained glued to Zoro’s back.

“…That’s not normal,” he finally murmured, his voice laced with equal parts disbelief and grudging admiration.

He replayed the sequence in his head, analyzing every movement, but there was nothing to analyze.

Zoro had been too fast, too precise, too powerful.

Ruven had spent his life mastering the sword, but even he couldn’t dream of moving like that.

His throat went dry.

What kind of warrior fights like that?

What kind of fighting style was that?

 What kind of possible training did this monster go through in order to be as powerful as he was?

 And how could he make it look so effortless? How could he make it look so powerful?

He honestly didn't know what to think he just stood there frozen stare yet the powerful Warrior standing  over the defeated opponent 

Khilseith had been in the middle of casting another spell when the pressure shifted.

His magical instincts flared, his body reacting before his mind even understood why.

It felt like a force had cut through the very fabric of reality.

The wind stilled, the flames bent toward Zoro, and the magic in the air fluctuated unnaturally.

His spell died in his throat as he watched the goblin champion fall.

The arcane runes floating in the air around him dimmed, as if they too had acknowledged the supremacy of the blade over magic in that moment.

Khilseith stared, eyes wide with awe and—though he would never admit it—fear.

How…..how could a weak human like that possibly be able to defeat a goblin Champion a goblin champion.

 It shouldn't be possible no it's not possible this has been some sort of trick he has been hallucinating humans could never be that strong.

 They're weak insignificant cowardly afraid most of the time they shouldn't be able to do something like this 

Much less to a powerful Warrior like a goblin champion.

Hell, they couldn't even manage to lay a finger on it before he showed up yet here he was standing over the now dead Champion as if it meant nothing to him at all.

He didn't know how to react, all he felt like he could do was just sit there standing at the swordsman bewildered at what he had just witnessed.

“This man is not normal,” he whispered. “Not normal at all.”

He had spent his life studying magic, understanding how to manipulate forces beyond comprehension…

But this?

This was something far beyond magic.

It was a mastery of violence itself.

And this was by human no less a race that he had looked down upon his entire life because of what happened to him as a child.

 but now he's actually found one that was powerful enough to take them to Goblin Champion without breaking his sweat.

Just what else could this human do that they weren't aware of.

Jacob had barely managed to get back to his feet, his daggers slick with goblin blood, when he witnessed it.

The sight of one moment the human swordsman was in front of the goblin champion and the next millisecond he was right behind him before the champion burst into a pile of sliced up bloody meat. 

He-he was actually able to defeat him she saved them he came in like a literal God and save them all from destruction. 

His brain short-circuited.

He felt like a broken computer, he couldn't compute what he had just witnessed. His mind was moving at 100 miles per hour.

“Did… did he just—”

How could he

When could he

Was he just

 He couldn't finish; he literally felt like a broken track record.

 This human had just shown that he was an absolute beast when it came to battle

 And unintentionally made all of them look like a bunch of sad sacks.

There was nothing that Jacob could say I could possibly sum up what she had just witnessed.

Bellas, still holding her sword shakily, let out a breath she hadn’t realized she was holding.

“…We were supposed to be protecting him.”

That was the only thing she could utter cuz that was the only thing she could think of,

 They were protecting him this entire time when he was capable of fighting like that.

 They should have just  woken him up in the beginning and they would have finished this whole thing much faster than before. 

Jacob swallowed hard after a few moments to finally respond, his legs still shaking. “Uh… yeah. That’s, uh… not necessary.”

That was all he could muster out of his mouth; those are the only facts that could register in his head.

That was the only thing he could think of saying in that moment it was literally all he had; he was barely managing to process what was going on in front of him.

 It was all like a misty blur they couldn't see through that they were just lost in the middle of foggy nothingness.

 However one thing was made abundantly clear. 

They were supposed to be the ones helping him.

The elves, despite all their years of training, despite their rich history of warriors and legends, knew one thing for certain now.

They had never fought alongside someone like him.

This was a monster. A warrior beyond anything they had ever seen.

And he was on their side.

As the battlefield remained eerily silent, Orrian finally spoke, his voice hoarse from awe.

“…We just won.”

Alicia slowly nodded. “No,” she corrected, her voice soft but filled with certainty.

“He won.”

Zoro straightened, his swords gleaming with the champion’s blood. He turned to the remaining goblins, his expression calm but deadly. “Who’s next?” he asked, his voice carrying across the battlefield like a challenge.

For a moment, there was nothing but silence. The elves stood frozen, still processing what they had just witnessed.

Then—the battlefield moved again.

The remaining goblins and Dry Bones, who had been watching in wide-eyed horror as their champion fell, snapped out of their stunned paralysis.

Panic gripped the horde.

They had just witnessed the impossible.

Their strongest warrior, their unstoppable champion, had been cut down in seconds by a single man.

Fear spread through their ranks like wildfire. Some goblins turned to flee, their instinct for survival overriding their orders.

But not all of them.

Some, desperate and enraged, roared in defiance, unwilling to accept defeat.

One particularly foolish goblin warrior, larger than the others but still dwarfed by the fallen champion, stepped forward. Rage burned in his eyes.

“WAKA CHAKA!” he shrieked, swinging a jagged, rusted sword forward. “WAKA CHAKA!”

The goblins let out a battle cry and surged forward.

They were desperate. Furious. Sloppy.

Zoro yawned.

He couldn't help but feel annoyed at this little action affairs,“Tch. Looks like they want some too.”

The first wave of goblins came at him, weapons raised high, eyes wild with desperation.

Zoro didn’t move.

He simply let out a breath, his hand gripping the hilts of his swords.

Then—he vanished.

The elves barely saw him move. One instant he was there. The next—he wasn’t.

A sharp, whipping sound filled the air.

The goblins didn’t even realize they had been cut down until it was too late.

With a single, elegant slash, Zoro had sliced through a dozen goblins in one motion.

They stood frozen for a heartbeat—then, one by one, their bodies collapsed to the ground, green blood spraying in the air like a mist of defeat.

The elves gasped.

The other elves' eyes widen in shock and slight bit of horror.

“By the gods…” Ruven whispered.

“Holy shit”, Khilseith exclaimed loudly.

Bellas stood in her spot silently in too much shock to even utter a word.

Jacob felt his legs go weak as he then fell on his ass,  feeling completely inconsequential to this Warrior.

Alicia, her bow raised, had been ready to fire—but she found herself completely useless,“…I didn’t need to do anything,” she muttered in disbelief.

Orrian, who had led battles for decades, was gripping his sword so tightly his knuckles had turned white. Not out of fear, but out of realization.

They had spent their entire lives training, learning formation tactics, blade techniques, battle strategies…

And yet Zoro fought like he didn’t need any of that.

He was a raw, unstoppable force.

They weren’t watching a man fight.

They were watching a natural disaster rip through the battlefield.

He literally walked in like an absolute God and showed quickly that he's not to be fucked with under any circumstances.

 It was incredible hell it still is an incredible display none of them know what to say still reeling in all that had just happened 

Andt Zoro,.........well he wasn’t done.

Another wave of goblins lunged at him from behind.

Without turning, Zoro swung one of his blades backward.

A wave of powerful wind almost instantly flew past the goblin troops.

 it then just as instantly causes them all to be torn apart piece by piece bring green blood all over the battlefield. 

The goblins behind him fell apart in an instant.

Their eyes were still open in shock as their bodies hit the ground, severed before they even had the chance to strike.

A group of Dry Bones hissed and rattled forward, their empty sockets glowing with sinister magic.

Zoro’s eyes flicked toward them  as he then rolled his eyes.

“Tch. Annoying.”

They were still coming at him despite the fact that he had already finished them off, oh well just another day in the life of a swordsman like him.

 well if they wanted a piece of him who was he to not oblige willingly. 

He then lunged forward, his swords flashing.

The bone warriors barely had time to react before he tore through them.

Their skeletal bodies shattered apart, bones scattering like broken twigs.

It was almost like a bowling ball scattering all the pins in the bowling alley. They had no chance of standing their ground against this force of nature.

Some of the Dry Bones tried to reform, their bones twitching unnaturally as they attempted to piece themselves back together.

Zoro’s brow furrowed as he spotted this.,“Persistent bastards, huh?”

Without hesitation, he swung his swords with such force that the wind itself howled.

A blade of compressed air ripped through the battlefield—a flying slash so powerful it reduced the Dry Bones to dust.

Their remains were carried away by the wind.

The few remaining goblins stumbled back, terror gripping their hearts.

They…… they had no idea what to do. They watched every one of their comrades be torn apart in an instant.

 they were supposed to win this fight. This was supposed to be a quick job to destroy the camp and take everything else back to their base.

 They never would have expected this sort of turn of events in any sort of manner.

They had come here thinking they would be the predators.

But now, they realized…

They were the prey.

Scrawny, piss scared, overpowered, ( and not on their side),  weak little prey in enemy territory with no way of fighting back against this new predator. 

A scrawny goblin, still clutching a rusted dagger, shook violently as he turned to his comrades,“WAKA CHAKA!”

Another goblin grabbed him by the collar, snarling. “WAKA CHAKA!”Before slapping him in the face, almost snapping out His karma it the scared state he was in to remind him of what their mission was and what would happen to them if-. 

(Slice)

Suddenly that same Goblin stopped talking mid sentence, confusing All of his comrades around him who were all waiting for what else he had to say.

His severed head hit the ground a second later.

It took the other goblins and Dry Bones a second or two before they noticed this happen and all stared down at the severed head of their comrade.

Zoro cut him down without even looking at him.

That was enough.

The remaining goblins dropped their weapons 

 Zoro then turned to them, kneeled down into one of their faces and then simply and quietly said,”  boo”.

And that's when they ran.

The other goblins exchanged nervous glances before turning tail and fleeing into the night, their war cries replaced by panicked shrieks. The Dry Bones hesitated for a moment, but without the goblins to back them up, they too began to retreat.

 Not even bothering to give him the chance to tell them twice.

Their fear far  outweighed their loyalty By a much larger majority. Their numbers didn’t matter anymore.

Not when it came to a living monster like that 

They just wanted to live.

And nothing was going to keep them from doing just that, not even orders from their Superior.

 Whatever was going to happen to them when they got back to HQ was going to be light work compared to what would have happened to them if they decided to stay and fight this Beast. 

Zoro Smirked at this site before he then exhaled slowly, rolling his shoulders, “Tch. Took you guys long enough,” he muttered, He flicked his swords, shaking off the blood and dust, then returned them to their sheaths with a satisfying click.

The battlefield was silent again.

The enemy was gone.

For the first time in his life, Orrian felt truly speechless.

“…It’s over,” he murmured. His voice was hoarse, as if he had forgotten how to speak.

He wasn’t even sure if Zoro had broken a sweat.

Orrian let out a breath, finally lowering his sword.

Alicia finally let go of her bowstring, realizing she had been holding it taut this entire time—despite never firing a single shot Well at least not towards the end of the fight.

“…I wasted so much energy Fighting these things when he did everything to wipe them out in mere seconds without even so much as breaking a sweat.”

She ran a hand through her hair, exhaling sharply. “He’s like… a walking natural disaster.”

Then, almost reluctantly, she admitted—“That was kinda hot.” She said her face slightly heated up a little bit with redness.

Wait, was she blushing. 

Ruven turned to her with a raised eyebrow. “You have problems”, was still gripping his swords.

His pride as a swordsman was absolutely shattered especially compared to his skills.

“…And I thought I was good,” he muttered.

Then he sighed, shaking his head. “But that was something else entirely.”

Khilseith, who prided himself on understanding the forces of the universe, Who thought himself leads above any human especially once he has encountered in the past, had no words.

His magic was supposed to be the ultimate weapon. Magic could bend reality.

And yet a man with swords had just done things that no spell could ever replicate.

“This…..this can't be possible,  not by a weak human like him,” he finally said.

Jacob let out a long, low whistle.

“Holy shit.  I'm sure as hell Glad he’s on our side and not theirs because God damn.”

Bellas was still frozen in place, her hands trembling as she slowly put her sword away.

“I've…….I've never seen such incredible fighting skills before,” she muttered.

Vanellope bolted up to Zoro, eyes shining.

“Oh. My. GOSH,”She threw her hands up dramatically.

“You Did it, you really did it, you wiped out an ENTIRE HORDE! You're really freaking incredible. I finally got to see you fight.”

She pointed aggressively at him.

“I knew you  were as incredible as I heard of throughout the stories, you’re even better than I thought you'd be?!”

Zoro raised an eyebrow, his usual smirk creeping back onto his face.

“Yeah you did alright yourself too kid not freaking out handling the situation not bad, kid.”

Vanellope threw her arms up  and squished her face.

 She couldn't believe it.

 she actually kept a compliment from one of her Idols himself.

 From the great swordsman Zoro.

This was an honor beyond anything she had ever experienced in her life.

 Her hero literally just acknowledged all the potential she could have with a little more training and practice with it.

 This was a feeling she had never felt in her entire life not even around an actual Emperor of the sea that she now feels in front of one of the greatest swordsman of all time 

“Oh THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU!”She jumped up and down and was excited to hear that comment.

Zoro didn't seem to mind though he smirked as he watched the little girl celebrate one of her first victories. 

It comes to show what first-hand experience and being thrown out into the pits of Hell will do to such an individual.

She was still a kid, one that needed a lot of teaching and learning before she was ready to be a proper pirate, obviously but he was quite impressed at the fact that she was able to keep her head on straight and assess the situation along with not having him need to save her this time.

With enough experience and training, she’ll definitely one day make a fine pirate.

And the two of them weren’t the only ones that felt good about this moment.

 The elves, despite all their years of training, despite their rich history of warriors and legends, knew one thing for certain now.

They had never fought alongside someone like him.

This was a monster. A warrior beyond anything they had ever seen.

And he was on their side.

As the battlefield remained eerily silent, Orrian finally spoke, his voice hoarse from awe.

“…We just won.”

Alicia slowly nodded. “No,” she corrected, her voice soft but filled with certainty.

“He won.”

However

Every one of the knew one thing.

This was only the first wave of enemies that was going to come after their camp if they didn’t make the first move first.

Today was a clear sign of that.

The battle was over, but the aftermath still lingered.

(End of chapter)

Hey everyone

 yeah I know you are all expecting me to take my sweet time with this chapter but I tried to get this out as quickly as possible A lot happened for me these last few weeks or a month whatever you want to consider it I turned 20 years old so happy birthday to me the Eagles won the Super Bowl I got myself a new PC to get my work done with I'm trying to get ready to go to college for film

 along with the new stories on making because this is only the start of it I'm going to try to get the next chapter out as quickly as possible I'm damn near halfway done it

keep up with my other channels, such as the following:

YouTube: God of creativity Studios

Instagram: god.ofcreativity

Tik tok:@god.of.Creativity 

X: @Godofcreativity24

 till next time 

[godofcreatitivity]

Vanellope’s instincts kicked in. With a burst of adrenaline, she glitched just as the goblin’s weapon came down, disappearing in a flash of static and reappearing several feet away. The goblin stumbled, confused, giving her a brief moment to think.

“Okay, okay,” she whispered to herself, her hands shaking. “I can do this. Just like the arcade. Think fast, Vanellope.”

The goblin turned, snarling as it lunged at her again. This time, she glitched directly behind it and kicked its legs out from under it. The creature toppled forward with a surprised yelp, crashing into a pile of debris.

Vanellope didn’t stick around to see what happened next. She darted deeper into the camp, her heart pounding in her chest as she searched for something—anything—to help the elves.

Meanwhile, the goblin champion let out a guttural laugh as it swung its club at Orrian, the massive weapon colliding with the elf leader’s sword. The force of the blow sent Orrian skidding backward, his boots digging into the dirt as he struggled to stay upright.

“You’ll fall just like the rest!” the champion roared, raising its club for another strike.

Orrian gritted his teeth, his arms straining under the weight of the fight. “Not today,” he growled, lunging forward and slashing at the champion’s side. His blade bit deep, drawing a spray of dark, viscous blood, but the champion barely flinched. It didn’t help that he was a towering monstrosity, far larger than any of the other goblins, and it moved with a speed and precision that belied its hulking frame. Its muscles bulged under its crude, spiked armor, and its jagged club seemed to glow faintly with a malevolent energy. Every swing of its weapon sent shockwaves through the ground, knocking elves off their feet and shattering anything unfortunate enough to stand in its way.

Orrian and Ruven fought side by side, their movements coordinated and deliberate, but even their combined efforts barely made a dent. The champion deflected Ruven’s strikes with ease, its club colliding with his sword in a resounding clang that sent sparks flying.

“Is this the best you’ve got, elves?!” the champion roared, its guttural voice echoing across the battlefield. It swung its club in a wide arc, forcing both Orrian and Ruven to leap back or be pulverized. The attack obliterated a nearby barricade, sending splinters flying in all directions.

“I can’t get a clear strike!” Ruven shouted, his voice strained as he dodged another attack. “Its armor is too thick, and it’s moving too fast!”

Orrian’s face was grim, his breaths labored. “We need to distract it! If we can get it to expose its flank, we might have a chance!”

Alicia, perched on a nearby vantage point, loosed arrow after arrow at the champion. Each shot was aimed with precision, targeting the gaps in its armor, but the creature swatted her projectiles away like they were flies.

“It’s like shooting at a damn mountain!” she muttered, her frustration mounting. “We can’t keep this up forever!”

Khilseith, his hands glowing with arcane energy, unleashed a powerful blast of fire at the champion. The spell struck the creature square in the chest, momentarily engulfing it in flames. But when the smoke cleared, the champion stood unharmed, its armor blackened but otherwise intact.

“Is that all you’ve got?!” the champion sneered, its grotesque face twisted into a mocking grin. It stomped toward Khilseith, each step shaking the ground. “Pathetic little mage. You’ll die first.”

Khilseith stumbled back, sweat pouring down his face. “What is this thing made of?!” he hissed, his voice shaking. “That should’ve at least slowed it down!”

“It’s enchanted,” Orrian called out, his eyes narrowing as he studied the champion. “That armor—it’s absorbing most of the damage. We need to focus on unprotected areas!”

The champion laughed, a deep, guttural sound that sent chills through the air. “You think you can find a weakness? You’re welcome to try.”

As if to prove its dominance, the champion swung its club again, this time slamming it into the ground with such force that the shockwave sent several elves flying. Bellas screamed as she was thrown backward, landing hard on the ground and clutching her arm.

“Bellas!” Jacob yelled, scrambling to her side. He helped her up, his face pale with fear as he glanced at the champion. “We… we can’t fight that thing. It’s unstoppable!”

Bellas winced, her face pale but determined. “We don’t have a choice. We have to hold the line, no matter what.”

Vanellope, hiding behind a stack of supplies, watched the scene with wide eyes. The champion was like a force of nature, an unstoppable juggernaut that the elves couldn’t seem to touch. Her small hands clenched into fists as she struggled to think of a way to help.

“C’mon, think, think,” she whispered to herself, her heart racing. “There’s gotta be something…”

Suddenly, the champion spotted her. Its glowing eyes locked onto her small form, and its grin widened into a predatory sneer. “What’s this? A little runt playing hide-and-seek? How cute.”

Vanellope froze as the champion began stomping toward her, its massive club resting on its shoulder. The ground shook with every step it took, and its malevolent laughter echoed in her ears.

“No, no, no,” she whispered, her mind racing. She clutched the charm Alicia had given her, feeling its rough surface against her palm. “Not now. Not like this.”

Before the champion could reach her, Alicia loosed another arrow, this one striking the creature in the back of its knee. The champion snarled in pain, momentarily distracted.

“Vanellope, run!” Alicia shouted, her voice cutting through the chaos.

Vanellope didn’t need to be told twice. She glitched away, reappearing several feet closer to the inner camp. Her heart pounded as she darted behind another stack of supplies, her mind racing. I can’t keep running. I have to do something! But what can I do against that thing?!

The elves continued their desperate battle, but it was clear they were losing ground. The champion’s presence alone was demoralizing, and the relentless tide of goblins and Dry Bones only added to their struggle.

Orrian gritted his teeth, his sword flashing as he cut through another wave of enemies. “We need to take that thing down, or we won’t last much longer!”

But how? The champion was more than a match for all of them combined. Unless something changed, their chances of survival were slipping away with every passing moment.

The swarms of goblins and Dry Bones poured into the camp like a flood, overwhelming the elves who struggled to hold their positions. The air was thick with the cacophony of battle: the clang of steel, the crackling of Khilseith’s magic, the guttural roars of goblins, and the eerie clattering of Dry Bones as their skeletal forms moved with unnatural precision.

Alicia fired arrow after arrow, her quiver quickly depleting as she tried to thin the ranks of the incoming horde. “There’s too many of them!” she shouted, her voice rising over the chaos. She pivoted, shooting a goblin who had managed to climb onto one of the camp’s barricades, sending it tumbling to the ground with a sickening crunch.

Ruven slashed through a line of goblins, his blade glowing faintly with elven magic. “We can’t hold this position forever!” he called out, panting as he drove another Dry Bones back with a well-timed kick. But even as the skeleton staggered, it began to reassemble itself, its bones snapping back into place as if pulled by invisible strings. “These damn things don’t stay down!”

Jacob, who had taken a position on a makeshift watchtower, hurled a dagger into the fray below, striking a goblin in the eye. “They just keep coming!” he yelled, his hands trembling as he fumbled for another weapon. His usual bravado was replaced with sheer terror as the camp descended further into chaos.

Bellas struggled to keep her balance as she swung her blade at a goblin charging her. Despite her earlier injury, she fought valiantly, but the sheer number of enemies forced her to retreat step by step. “We’re being overrun!” she cried out, her voice cracking.

Meanwhile, the goblin champion was a storm of destruction, its massive club smashing through everything in its path. Tents were torn apart, barricades were shattered, and the ground itself seemed to quake under its fury. Every swing of its weapon sent elves flying, their cries of pain echoing through the camp.

“Hold the line!” Orrian commanded, his voice steady despite the overwhelming odds. His sword flashed as he cut down another goblin, but even he couldn’t hide the strain in his movements. “We can’t let them reach the inner camp!”

But it was clear the elves were losing ground. For every goblin or Dry Bones they took down, two more seemed to take its place. The horde was relentless, their grotesque faces twisted with glee as they swarmed the camp.

Khilseith, positioned near the central tent, unleashed another blast of fire, incinerating a cluster of goblins. But the strain was evident on his face, beads of sweat rolling down his temples as his magic reserves began to dwindle. Khilseith gritted his teeth, his voice strained as he called out, “I can’t keep this up forever! We’re running out of time!” His hands crackled with energy, but the glow of his magic was dimming. With every spell cast, his movements grew slower, his breathing heavier.

Alicia glanced over her shoulder, her heart sinking at the sight of their once-organized camp now teeming with goblins and Dry Bones. The champion goblin roared, swinging its club with brutal efficiency, sending debris and elves flying. Her arrows seemed to bounce off its thick hide, and she cursed under her breath. “Orrian, we need a new plan!” she shouted, taking out another goblin with a precise shot.

Orrian was already in motion, slashing through a group of Dry Bones with calculated precision. “Pull back to the inner circle!” he commanded, his voice cutting through the chaos. “Regroup around the central tree! We make our stand there!”

“But what about the tents and supplies?” Ruven protested as he fended off a goblin trying to climb onto the barricades.

“They’re already lost!” Orrian barked. “If we stay spread out, we’re dead! Fall back now!”

The elves hesitated for a moment, their gazes flickering between the advancing horde and Orrian’s determined face. Then, one by one, they began to retreat, covering each other as they moved toward the central tree where their defensive line was stronger.

Jacob climbed down from the watchtower in a hurry, his steps frantic. “I’ve got a bad feeling about this!” he muttered as he narrowly avoided a goblin’s blade.

That’s when the goblin champion noticed they were retreat and began to shout towards his subordinate,” BEAR WITNESS MY BRETHREN, THE ENEMY HAD BEGUN TO RETREAT! THIS IS OUR MOMENT TO END THIS THING ONCE AND FOR ALL! DO WHATEVER MEANS NECESSARY TO SEPARATE THEM! ONCE YOUVE DONE THAT…………TEAR THEM APART”!!!!

He then advanced forward the army following after him doing exactly as he said.

Begin advancing upon the elves, overwhelming them with their sheer and overwhelming number of forces causing them to break up.

Bellas limped toward the tree, her breath coming in ragged gasps as she tightly clutches her freshly injured leg. She gripped her sword tightly, her knuckles white. “We can’t let them break through,” she murmured, her eyes flickering with determination despite the fear etched across her face.

As the elves desperately do whatever they can to regroup, the central tree loomed above them like a protective sentinel. Its massive roots and branches provided some cover, Alicia scrambled to take up new positions, her hands trembling as she nocked another arrow.

The goblin horde surged forward, relentless in their attack. The champion goblin led the charge, its monstrous roars echoing through the night as it barreled toward the elves’ new defensive line. It swung its club with terrifying force, smashing into the barricades and sending splinters flying.

“We can’t stop that thing!” Jacob cried, his voice rising in panic as he sticks his daggers upon the champion only for it to result in little damage.

Orrian stepped forward, his sword glowing faintly with an enchantment as he faced the goblin champion. “We don’t have to stop it,” he said grimly. “We just need to hold long enough to force a retreat.”

Khilseith, his magic nearly depleted, staggered toward Orrian. “Force a retreat? How the hell are we supposed to do that when they have the advantage in numbers and strength?” Khilseith growled, his frustration boiling over. “We’re barely holding them back as it is!”

Orrian turned to face the exhausted mage, his expression resolute. “Because we don’t have a choice. If we fall here, the rebellion loses its foothold in the Dark Lands. We hold this position, no matter what it takes.” He glanced back at the central tree, its branches reaching skyward like a beacon of hope amidst the chaos. “We’ve fought worse odds before.”

Khilseith scoffed but didn’t argue further. He turned his focus back to the battle, summoning a weak but steady burst of energy to repel a cluster of advancing Dry Bones. “If we make it out of this alive, Orrian, you owe me a drink. A big one.”

Orrian chuckles as he’s raised himself for another attack,” I’ll hold you to that my friend”.

Alicia, perched in one of the higher branches of the tree, let loose a volley of arrows, each one finding its mark. “We can’t let them breach the inner circle!” she shouted, her voice carrying over the din of battle. “I’ll focus fire on the Dry Bones! You Guys take them down before they can reform!”, she then took another shot, arrows slicing through the air with deadly precision. The Dry Bones, though relentless, began to falter under the concentrated assault. Their skeletal forms crumbled, but the elves knew it was only a matter of time before they started reassembling.

Meanwhile, the goblin champion continued its rampage, carving a path of destruction through the elves’ ranks. Its massive club struck with the force of a battering ram, and even Orrian’s enchanted sword seemed to struggle against the brute’s raw power.

Ruven darted forward, his twin daggers flashing as he attempted to flank the champion. He managed to land a series of quick strikes, but they barely left a scratch on the creature’s thick hide. “This thing’s tougher than it looks!” he called out, dodging a wild swing of the champion’s club.

“I noticed!” Orrian replied through gritted teeth, parrying a blow that sent him skidding backward. He glanced over his shoulder at Alicia. “We need to bring it down now, before it breaks through the defenses!”

Alicia hesitated, her bowstring taut as she lined up a shot. “I don’t have anything that can pierce its armor! We need—”

Before she could finish, a guttural roar erupted from the champion goblin as it charged forward, smashing through another barricade. The elves scrambled to regroup, their formation breaking under the relentless assault.

Vanellope, still hiding in the shadows near the tree, watched in wide-eyed terror. Her small hands clutched the charm Alicia had given her, the faint glow of the elven rune providing little comfort. She wanted to help, to do something, but she felt completely powerless in the face of such overwhelming odds.

As the goblins and Dry Bones pressed closer, the elves’ situation grew increasingly dire. Bellas stumbled, barely managing to parry a goblin’s strike, while Jacob frantically fumbled with a bow he clearly wasn’t used to wielding.

“We can’t hold them!” Jacob shouted, his voice cracking with fear. “They’re going to—”

A deafening crash interrupted him as the goblin champion struck the base of the central tree with its club, sending shockwaves through the ground. The tree groaned under the impact, its roots splintering as debris rained down around the elves.

Orrian’s eyes widened in alarm. “If they bring the tree down, we’re done for!” he yelled. “Focus everything on the champion! Take it out, now!”

The elves rallied, pouring their remaining strength into a desperate counterattack. Arrows flew, spells crackled, and blades clashed against the champion’s thick armor. But the goblin leader seemed almost unstoppable, its roars of rage shaking the air as it swung its club with reckless abandon.

Noticing that they were only focusing on him to their futility, the goblin champion decided to use this to his advantage,” WHILE THEY’RE DISTRACTED, ATTACK THEM…….NOW”!

The goblins and dry bones did just as they were told using the distractions as a means of suddenly swarming and overpowering the elves.

Weaker elves like Jacob and Bella began to be overwhelmed by the forces, practically being tackled and shoved to the ground.

Jacob tried his best to use his daggers to get them off of him, but there are too many to push off and kill.

It didn’t help that some of the elves that were helping with the tackle were sharpening their weapons as to administer the final blow.

Bella tried to reach over and help him, but there wasn’t much she could do while they were holding her down as well and she couldn’t exactly fight back unlike him.

The others would’ve gone over to help them if they weren’t busy with the champion and the other enemy forces.

And Alicia couldn’t leave her current position because she was currently range attacking and trying to best to keep the enemy from swarming the entire camp. Scientist.

In the chaos, Vanellope’s gaze darted between the champion and the crumbling defenses. Her heart pounded as she realized that the elves might not make it out of this alive. She clenched her fists, her mind racing.

“I have to do something,” she whispered to herself, her voice trembling. “I can’t just sit here and watch.”

Summoning every ounce of courage she had, Vanellope stepped out from her hiding spot, her small frame dwarfed by the chaos around her. She didn’t have a plan—just a determination not to let these people, who had taken her in and tried to protect her, face this battle alone.

Taking a deep breath, she focused on her glitching ability, her body flickering with bursts of energy. “Hey, ugly!” she shouted, her voice surprisingly loud for her size. “Why don’t you pick on someone your own size?!”

The goblin champion turned its massive head toward her, its glowing eyes narrowing as it registered the tiny figure standing defiantly before it. A guttural growl rumbled from its throat,”oh you little shit”, and it began to lumber toward her, its club raised high.

Vanellope’s heart raced, but she held her ground, her fingers twitching as she prepared to glitch. “Come on,” she muttered under her breath. “Let’s see if you can keep up.”

And with that, she darted forward, disappearing in a burst of static as the champion swung its club down with a thunderous crash, missing her by inches. The elves, momentarily stunned by her sudden appearance, quickly realized what she was doing.

“She’s distracting it!” Alicia called out, her voice tinged with both surprise and urgency. “Don’t let her efforts go to waste! Focus all fire on the champion while it’s distracted!”

With renewed determination, the elves launched a coordinated assault, their attacks converging on the champion as Vanellope darted and glitched around it, drawing its attention away from the others.

Unfortunately, as she was distracting it, Vanellope noticed one thing………

…………….Some of the goblins we’re heading towards her and Zoro’s tent………………..

Vanellope’s breath hitched as she spotted the goblins breaking away from the main battle, their grotesque forms skittering toward the tent she and Zoro had been resting in. Her stomach twisted in panic.

“Oh no,” she whispered, frozen for a moment as fear took hold of her. Zoro’s still asleep in there.

She glanced around desperately, hoping someone might have noticed, but the elves were too preoccupied fighting the relentless waves of goblins and Dry Bones. Arrows flew, blades clashed, and spells illuminated the battlefield, but none of them could afford to abandon their positions to help.

She then started flaring around desperately, screaming to the top of her lungs for them to go and help her friend,”Guys guys guys guys Zoro they’re going up to Zoro’s tent. You have to help him please”!

Alicia, perched high above, spotted the same group heading for the tent and cursed under her breath. “They’re making a move for the humans!” she yelled, loosing an arrow toward one of the goblins. It found its mark, but there were too many for her to take out from her position. And even if there weren’t, she still wasn’t able to leave her position.

And, unfortunately, everyone else was preoccupied

Jacob and Bellas were still at the mercy of the goblins and we’re too busy trying to fight them off.

Ruben was doing everything he could to get to them though there was no telling if he was gonna be able to get to them in time with the sheer number of goblins and dry bones. Much less head over to help out some new human they just met that day.

And Orrian and Khilseith we’re still trying to handle the main force of the enemy, as well as taking on the goblin champion.

Vanellope’s heart raced as she looked back and forth between the goblins and the tent. Her glitching wasn’t strong enough to take on so many enemies, and she didn’t have a weapon.

“ZORO! You have to wake up!!!,” she shouted as loud as she could, her voice cracking. But the tent remained still, and the goblins grew closer, their guttural growls and wicked laughter sending chills down her spine.

And then, just as the first goblin reached the tent and tore open the flap, something unexpected happened.

Inside the tent, Zoro’s peaceful slumber had remained uninterrupted, even as the battle raged outside. His swords leaned neatly against the wall of the tent, untouched.

But as the goblin entered and quickly glanced around the inside of the type of before spotting the sleeping swordsman snoring loudly as a snot bubble was rising and lowering out of his left nose hole.

Seeing an opportunity to strike him while he was as weak as the goblin began raising its crude weapon to strike the sleeping swordsman, Zoro’s hand moved instinctively.

In a single fluid motion, Zoro reached for one of his swords, unsheathed it, and slashed upward. The goblin froze mid-strike, its beady eyes wide with shock before it crumpled to the ground in two clean go bloody green halves.

Zoro cracked one eye open lazily, his expression unreadable as he sat up. “Tch… noisy neighbors,” he muttered, rubbing the back of his neck. His gaze flicked to the tent opening, where several more goblins were pushing their way inside.

He grabbed another sword, slipping it between his teeth, and rose to his feet, his presence suddenly radiating menace. The goblins hesitated, clearly unsure whether to proceed.

“I was having a good nap,” Zoro growled, his voice muffled by the sword in his mouth. “And now… I’ve got to deal with you idiots.”

Outside, Vanellope stood frozen in place, expecting to hear the worst. Instead, she heard a series of loud crashes, followed by goblin screams that were abruptly cut short.

“What the—” Alicia said, glancing toward the tent in confusion.

Ruven, dodging a swing from a goblin blade, shouted, “What’s going on over there?!”

Before anyone could answer, the tent flap was ripped open—and Zoro stepped out, his three swords gleaming and his eyes sharp with irritation. Behind him, the bodies of the goblins that had entered lay scattered in various states of clean but gory dismemberment.

Zoro tilted his head, cracking his neck. “So much for a peaceful night,” he muttered. His gaze shifted to the battlefield, taking in the chaos. He spotted Vanellope standing frozen near the central tree and raised an eyebrow. “Hey, kid! What’d I miss?”

Vanellope blinked in disbelief before breaking into a wide grin. “Zoro!” she shouted, her relief palpable.

Zoro stepped forward, his swords glinting in the firelight as he assessed the battlefield.

Everyone else’s eyes darted towards the human swordsman.

They were all kind of surprised to see him out there

Wait, was he sleeping through all of that chaos that was going on?

Alicia, still perched above, let out a shaky laugh. “Looks like the reinforcements woke up,” she said, her voice tinged with awe.

Zoro then yawn loudly,” So someone wanna explain to me what the hell is going on”?

Jacob handled that as he then quickly yelled to Zoro from his position, finally getting out from under all of the goblins and dry bones on top of him thanks for the help of Ruben, who was helping him up,” Were under attack by enemy forces. We’re trying to hold off the enemy forces as best we can! You take the little girl and go hide somewhere?! We’ll handle this!”

Zoro raised an eyebrow at Jacob’s words, tilting his head slightly as though he hadn’t heard him correctly. “Hide?” he repeated, his tone laced with incredulity. He stepped forward, his swords glinting ominously in the firelight. “You want me to hide?”

Vanellope, still standing near the central tree, stifled a laugh at Zoro’s offended tone. She knew well enough by now that “hiding” wasn’t exactly in his vocabulary.

Jacob, still brushing dust off his cloak and scrambling to stay upright, blinked at Zoro. “Yes! Hide! You’re outnumbered—there are goblins, Dry Bones, and a massive goblin champion out there! This isn’t the time to play hero! You can’t possibly be able to handle the sheer number of them you’re a human!”

Zoro let out a short, sharp laugh, one that sent a chill down the spines of everyone around him. His grip tightened on his swords, and he rolled his shoulders lazily. “Play hero? Nah,” he said, his voice dropping into a dangerous growl. “I don’t play hero. I just don’t run from a fight.”

Alicia, still firing arrows from her perch, couldn’t help but smirk at his response. “Looks like he’s got some spirit,” she muttered under her breath.

The goblin champion, standing tall at the forefront of the attacking forces, noticed Zoro’s entrance and let out a guttural roar. Its jagged, bone-like armor gleamed under the fiery sky, and it raised its massive club high, pointing it directly at Zoro as if issuing a challenge.

The goblin champion knew that this was the human, but he was told to bring his superior and he was going to do just that.

Though, that didn’t mean he couldn’t have fun with him at least.

A couple bruises and a broken bone or two wasn’t going to weaken him too much.

Zorro knew that this big guy was challenging him and he was glad this guy saved him in trouble.

Vanellope, still rooted to her spot, couldn’t help but noticed this exchange and shout, “Zoro, are you sure about this?! That thing’s huge!”

He glanced back at her, his grin softening slightly. “Kid, if I wasn’t sure, I wouldn’t be here”, he’s in readjust his swords as he then says,” And besides our relish, just kind of challenge”.

Jacob, still wide-eyed, called out again, “You’re insane! You can’t possibly take all of them on by yourself!”

Zoro didn’t even look at him this time. He simply adjusted the sword in his mouth and said, through gritted teeth, “Watch me.”

Without another word, Zoro began walking toward the goblin forces, his pace calm and unhurried, as though he wasn’t heading straight into the jaws of chaos. The goblins, emboldened by their numbers, surged forward to meet him, their shrieks and war cries filling the air.

And then, Zoro moved.

The first wave of goblins didn’t even see the attack coming. In a blur of motion, Zoro swung his swords in a deadly arc, cutting through them with surgical precision. Blood sprayed the battlefield, and the goblins fell like leaves in a storm, their bodies crumpling to the ground before they even realized what had hit them.

The elves, who had been struggling to hold the line, paused briefly in stunned silence. Ruven, still fending off a group of Dry Bones, let out a low whistle. “Well… I stand corrected.”

Alicia, firing another arrow into a goblin’s eye, couldn’t help but grin. “Guess the human’s got more than just a sharp tongue.”

Vanellope, watching from her vantage point, clutched the charm Alicia had given her earlier and whispered, “Go, Zoro…”

And with that, he charged into the fray, his swords slicing through goblins and Dry Bones with effortless precision.

He was moving so fast and that one of them couldn’t even pick up his movements as he was cutting through them like effortless butter.

They had never seen anyone and they mean anyone fight with such quick accurate precision in their lives.

Despite being outnumbered, Zoro moved like a force of nature, his movements fluid and deliberate. The champion goblin roared in fury as it noticed him, but Zoro didn’t flinch. If anything, he smirked.

before the champion even knew it was right in front of him, looking right up at him, casually with his one eye, “Finally,” Zoro said, his voice low and dangerous as he then cracked his neck and pulled out the Wado Ichimonji. “Someone worth my time.”

(End of chapter)

authors note: hello everyone yes I know it has been a very, very very very very very very very very very long time since I’ve put out a chapter 8 months to be Frank. Yes, I know none of us were expecting a hiatus, but a lot happened for me this year I graduated. I’m starting college soon trying to bring all this fanfiction idea to the big screen and show the world that these fanfiction are just as good on screen any other project they’re coming up with to show the world just how crazy these stories can be when we need them to be so in order to do that. I need to spend some time building up my other cinematic universe that didn’t involve this. This story is just to show the world how creative I could be and how we could put the scenario possibly on the big screen if we wanted it to while keeping it entertaining.

If you all been keeping up with my other channels, such as the following:

YouTube: God of creativity Studios

https://www.youtube.com/@GodofCreativityStudios.218/featured

Instagram: god.ofcreativity

https://www.youtube.com/redirect?event=channel_description&redir_token=QUFFLUhqbGdDSk4yWlpZbjJMRktUNnlDbzFWeE5NeE13QXxBQ3Jtc0trQjcyMXBuTE94WkRLT2ZyOGlhZ2VmZ3RjcTVvcWV1VUk5VHpVTHhQWEpiVGh0VFlVUFRZWnVuck5Ma3phckVtVllFNXZfS1VEYVZnSUxNUXZ3bS1JclJqc2VvOXhKcE9Pd2hOS191UGVIaFVSSXMxSQ&q=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.instagram.com%2Fp%2FCyuPAWkrpOn%2F%3Figshid%3DMzRlODBiNWFlZA%3D%3D

Tik tok:@god.of.Creativity

https://www.youtube.com/redirect?event=channel_description&redir_token=QUFFLUhqa0ZuQnRzcEQ1MUQyMlBhMXBlXzJ2X0hOSEJIQXxBQ3Jtc0trc2p6U3VtTzNiQVI2cDdsbnY0ZFFmRWJ6VHhSNGM3ZGZIS1Z1NzR4alFza0N2d3Q3Ql9DdUl2WnBQUGZaTTBjS2RtVFpOOWxERmRlNzlNZUo3OHJVY0V3TFBmd0tqOEZUelE1V3BKRjR3NXVFRlgwNA&q=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.tiktok.com%2F%40god.of.creativity%3F_t%3D8gjnR8ikK9W%26_r%3D1

X: @Godofcreativity24

https://www.youtube.com/redirect?event=channel_description&redir_token=QUFFLUhqbEptdDZTYzBCZGZsUUstMUhjLXJvN3lWdmhKQXxBQ3Jtc0tuQWVMaHB0eGVXOW9LZTJhaWU4N0ZsYURoM1Rsa3V5Y3ZpZXlOaG84TnJWbDJ5M3BhbXRCYlRpNTFqdWhzdVltbW5wMVBiSFNXZHBTRGdZcXY5bFpmZW9lSHJvTjg0VFRISE54TFR5b1R5N1NvcVBaQQ&q=https%3A%2F%2Fx.com%2Fcreativitygod24%3Fs%3D21%26t%3DhB8TuKsMxOhPUaxQrhfbfA

Then you already know what to expect

And let me tell you it isn’t even half of it

I’m going to build a cinema universe for both Marvel DC anime and cartoon characters alike that the world hasn’t even concept yet but it will once these ideas hit the world so in order for that to happen you guys gotta give me some time and I will never stop using this time valuable

Trust simply believe this story is far from over and I’m not giving up on it no matter what

I’ll be giving new chapters soon I promise, though it might take some time so bear with me and I’ll be doing reveals on what the new fictions are

Believe me, you won’t be able to comprehend the crazy universe and building

I made this chapter extra long just for you guys

Until next time.

[godofcreatitivity]

One piece the movie

(the following is a nonprofit fan based parody any characters from one piece is owned by Eiichiro Oda, Toei Animation Co., Ltd., any characters from super Mario are owned by Nintendo, any characters from troll hunters, are owned by DreamWorks and universal

Disclaimer

Some of the characters found in this story and / or universe do not belong to me, but are intellectual property of their respective owners. Any original characters in this story are my intellectual property.

Story nonprofit created fan and fan without compromising the original work.)

Chapter 19: Rebels under attack! The goblins fight back

(Darklands Castle)

Inside one of the ruin castles of the dark lands, a giant figure began pacing back-and-forth what looked to be a council room.

His heavy steps caused the room around him to shake and small bits of debris to fall out from the walls and ceiling.

The figure was a large monster. He wore a large loincloth adorned with several skulls.

It was a gigantic creature, having dark gray skin, short brown beards, yellow eyes with black sclera, and sharp teeth with fangs sticking out.

He was the strongest and last ogre to ever exist: The Skull crusher Bekuzar Dulizrog.

He earned his name throughout the many years he spent on the battlefield.

He was a high-ranking commander in the troll Kingdom since he was the last of the ogres after  they were wiped out long ago.

He was an extremely powerful ogre, capable of defeating multiple enemies at once with just his brute, strength and psychotic nature alone.

The troll kingdom welcomed him into their ranks with open arms and he has been loyal to Bular’s cause ever since.

Since he joined the troll Empire,  he quickly climbed the ranks due to his vicious nature and his powerful fighting skills along with his knowledge of magic.

The first Bekuzar's weapon of choice was a massive club, and he is also capable of creating massive fireballs with a chant. 

By reciting the words "Carbunculus... Crescunt... Iacta!", Bekuzar could cast and throw either a large ball of fire or multiple fireballs at once. 

Other kingdoms knew him well as being a beast on the battlefield, always willing to jump at first into any territory without a second thought and coming out Victorious.

Bekuzar was a powerful monster able to defeat every warrior he had come across; all of them being some of the  most powerful in their kingdom.

Even though he was a hierarchy member among the kingdom he wasn't exactly liked by every single one of  their residents. 

Bekuzar was also known to be able to regenerate any minor wounds inflicted by swords and other sharp weapons as long as it wasn’t too severe.

Though due to his Vicious and brutal nature it made perfect sense why.

From rumors amongst Thrillers entire Army was that, Bekuzar was known to be an arrogant and  especially vicious Warrior and Commander, Who was specially known for caring nothing for the goblins or any of his subordinates That worked Underneath Him. However, Ogre shared the Disgusting nature of the goblins, as he had confined an They known for viciously torturing and tormenting his victims for information. The Goblins would usually be his assistants when it came to that job and did they love that role of violence  they shared with the mighty warrior.

 

At some point in time, During one of their expositions through enemy territories in kingdoms, Ogre was granted an army of goblins by Bular.

Though due to his violent and arrogant nature most of the Kingdom didn't really see him as a leader figure as he was just a fighter who likes to swing his sword around because he can. So unfortunately for Bekuzar, She had to be put under the watchful eye of one of Bular's higher ranking generals.

Though he wasn’t too angry at the, for one he was still able to fight however he pleased as long as he was given confirmation to and two, He always thought that the goblins never made good soldiers and that they would mostly just get in his way.

Unfortunately, this time he was angry for another totally different reason.

He was anxiously waiting in the meeting room for his commanding officer to appear with any news from the kingdom.

The dark land had been under their control for the last two years, though there wasn’t much to really control in that department.

It wasn’t the original dark lands where they all had come from, or at least were most of Bular’s army came from, but it was a former kingdom that had been captured and taken over by the troll army.

It had been wiped of all its inhabitants long ago and remained a barren wasteland ever since. 

The only remaining forms that resigned in the dark lands were the goblin soldiers and other creatures that were left under Bekuzar’s watch.

And it was safe to say Bekuzar was tired of having nothing to do but sit around and being annoyed by the goblins.

The only thing he really had going for him that was the time where he had captured an army of elf soldiers.

Granted they weren’t really able to put up much of a fight against him, but he was at least something exciting that happened.

Well that and apparently the rumor going around between the goblins that there’s a new rebellion group around that’s been trouble with the goblins.

Though it was a shame that the group didn’t sound strong enough to really give him a challenge. It would still be exciting for him to hunt them down torture and kill them all one by one just for his own personal enjoyment

That would be if he was able to find their base operations, unfortunately for him it might as well have been invisible because he couldn’t find it.

They basically have been doing what the trolls have been doing and only attacking from the shadows never going into a full confrontation, but enough to show that they were there and we’re keeping an eye on them which annoyed him.

And to make things worse he had caught a whiff of a weird scent, No it was not the smell of silk coming from the Goblins orThe black tarness of the darklands.  But another weird kind of scent he hadn’t smelt in a long time and it felt familiar to him, but he Couldn't figure out what it was and this infuriated him. 

Thankfully, however, that all changed soon once his commander came back with new orders from headquarters.

Been waiting patiently in that room taking quick Pete at the window to see if he could find him anywhere.

“ What the hell is taking him so long”?, Bekuzar asked aloud as he continued to pace back-and-forth,”With his speed he should’ve been back by now”.

It had been three days since his commander had left to drop off the elven prisoners to the Work camps.

Bekuzar had been left with nothing to do but to sit in charge of the castle and to await new orders.

He hated the five I’m just sitting around and doing nothing while there were enemies out there for him to hunt down and kill.

Irritated by the way, he quickly walked over to the window and opened it wide before looking down at one of the goblin standing watches.

Eager for any news, Bekuzar asked him,” Did he show up yet”?

The goblin, startled by his commander's question, quickly shook his head no.

Bekuzar growled and groaned at that response,”Goddamnit I can’t just sit here waiting for him to show up! I gotta go out and do something anything I’m not built for this sitting around and giving orders shit, that’s what he was here for”!, he shouted angrily as he began walking away from the window,” and what’s worse is while I’m sitting here on my ass twiddling my thumbs the enemy could be making plans to try and ambush us”!, He shouted angrily as he grabbed a dagger and stabbed it right in the center of of the dark lands.

Two of the goblin soldiers, who had been stationed in the room with him. It was just to watch and make sure that the meeting went well and to greet their superior commander. Unfortunately for them, they had to also deal with his constant temper and anger issues towards not only the situation, but just in general. And it definitely wouldn’t make things easier for them when he took his anger and frustrations out on them as well. This made him seem like almost a terrifying destructive ticking time bomb that could go off at any moment.

The goblin stood in front of the door, shaking in fear as they watched the angry ogre punch a hole into the concrete wall of the medium growl in frustration.

After he had done that, he quickly turned away from the wall and picked up his club off of the table before beginning to walk to the door,” to hell with this waiting around shit I don’t wanna go find something to kill”!, Bekuzar angrily announced, the terrified goblins, not daring to stop him.

And just as he said that, a voice suddenly called out to him,” Oh Bekuzar, always quick to rush into a bloodthirsty battle. You honestly need to find a new hobby, old friend”.

The ogre eyes went wife as he turned to see his commander, standing before him in the center of the room, looking sinister at him,” well I guess I’m not really want to talk, am I”?

The commander had a very tall and slender humanoid figure . At first sight, he can be mistaken for someone wearing a full set of red and silver armor , when this is his actual body. His knees and elbows are covered with a fierce and sinister mask-like designed pads. 

He was one of the former members of the 10 Commandments: The Apostle of Chaos Galand The Truth.

Galand is or was an elite warrior of the Demon Clan, who was serving directly under the Demon King as the Truth of the Ten Commandments until his along with the other 10 Commandments defeat at the hands of Merlin. As a result of them being defeated, Merlin had sealed most of them away except for Galand, of course, who amends to slip away after being beaten by Merlin power.

Soon after ,with nothing better to do other than hiding away to prevent Merlin from sealing him away, he was quickly recruited into Bulars empire by Bular himself. Having taken a liking to Galands destructive and powerful nature, Bular thought he was a perfect addition to the kingdom army. And oh boy was he right about that, because Galand was a force of nature.

Galand had a very destructive, sadistic and battle-crazed attitude just like Bekuzar. He shows to be somewhat reckless and daring, given that he was eager to fight new enemies despite having all his magical power drained by Merlin. But make no mistake. He was still an extremely and incredibly powerful individual who cut down anyone who stood in his way. In some of the tales told  amongst the other kingdoms is that since he's the Commandment of Truth any who lie in his presence or go against their word will almost immediately be turned to stone.

And his vicious reputation will be talked about throughout most kingdoms who were fully aware of his existence.

Some had even made many folklore tales about him and his reputation.

One thing that was common amongst the stories was how easy it was to mistake Galand as a demon wearing a suit of armor, when in actuality this is his actual body.

But make no mistake. That suit of demon armor has more than enough skills to help balance him out.

As a former member of the Ten Commandments, Galand is an extremely powerful demon despite being past his prime. Like all members of the Demon Clan, he possesses their unique power of darkness which he can use for a variety of purposes, such as forming wings for flight.

 Galand was sealed away by Merlin after losing the ancient war against the other four races

As a member of the Ten Commandments, Galand is an extremely powerful demon despite being past his prime.[4] Like all members of the Demon Clan, he possesses their unique power of darkness which he can use for a variety of purposes, such as forming wings for flight.[5] back in the day his aura, combined with the aura of the other Ten Commandments was so terrifying that it made the normally any opponent of his sweat in fear by their presence along with unnerving.

Galand possesses immense physical strength, and while using special moves of his like Critical Over, Galand's physical strength gains a massive increase. With one swing, he is able to destroy a vast portion of any landscape while sending shockwaves strong enough to cleave nearby mountains.[9] He is extremely fast, traveling several miles in an instant.

He also possesses immense levels of endurance and durability, Which age him in taking the front lines of most of the troll armies expeditions and help him as somewhat of a human shield on the front lines. 

It is also worth noting that, despite his similar behavior like that of Bekuzar, being that of a violent brute, for the most part, Galand possesses excellent combat instincts.

It's these feats alone that is why he is such a high-ranking member in the troll Empire and why he is highly respected amongst his comrades. Though he does not share the same sadistic  and torturous nature seen in his Goblin comrades. make no mistake that he's still a violent sociopath. A psychopath that is more than willing to inflict any and all sorts of pain onto any opponent he sees without any consideration about what  the outcome might be.

Bekuzar dropped his Club,” Commander Galand sir”,  he said acknowledging his Commander,”You finally returned from your journey”.

Galand simply  turned away from his subordinate as he began to  walk towards  the already opened window In order to take in the beautiful Wasteland site That stood before him as he stroked his chin as if having a chin beard,”That I have apologies for the late arrival the journey was a little more gruesome than I thought. Oh well, at the end of the day they were delivered to the prison camp on schedule, or at least what was left of them anyway. Their information about Their Kingdom's defenses and plans for this world will prove quite useful once we “persuaded” them to Prevail such private information of course”.

“And what a headquarters? Have we gotten any new orders from them? Have they finally given us a new objection? ", Bekuzar quickly asked a bay of questions trying to get as much information as he could out of his superior so that they could prepare for what’s next to come.

Though he was hit with a lot of questions, Galand seem to be unfazed by them only continuing to look out the window,”Now that you so gladly mentioned and I do have great news in fact”,He said with a high and mighty tone as he dramatically turned around to face Bekuzar, As if to unveil something crazy,”(Ahem) Our King Bular the butcher has successfully acquired the last piece of killer head Bridge and is heading towards the Mushroom Kingdom as we speak”!, Event said, excitedly announcing their victory.

After hearing the good news it took a moment or two for Bekuzar  to process the information before suddenly jumping up excitedly and punching the wall causing the room around them to shake,”AH HELL YES FINALLY, WE ACTUALLY DID IT”!

Galand How did in agreement,” yes we did,  and now all forces are to gather all their Essentials, weapons,  soldiers,  and anything else that will be of value or useful  and head straight for our main fleet. Effectively immediately, these are the orders from Bular himself”, he announced, informing his subordinate of the next phase in their plan.

That new information made Bekuzar celebrate harder, him finally getting a chance to leave that Barren Wasteland and make their way to the human world. Though all he really cared about was getting to the next battle already .

No before gallon had the chance to finish off the information, Bekuzar had already started celebrating“Haha yes finally we get to leave this disgusting Wasteland and make our way onto the next Battlefield just as soon as we gather all the soldiers”,he said triumphantly.

Galand nodded his head victoriously,”Ah yes indeed my friend!  Now oh that's left for us to do is to find, capture, and kill the Rebellion hiding within the dark lands. And by us I really mean you”.

As soon as he heard that, Bekuzar Suddenly stopped cheering as he then turned to his Commander with a confused look,”Wait what?”, He asked, still confused, thinking that maybe he was hearing things that he wasn't just told that he had to still stay inside the dark lands Just to look for a rebellion group that isn't even really a threat to them.

 

Galand smiled brightly as he continued,”Yes apparently Bular wants to make sure there's no Loose Ends that could get in our way before traveling to the new world. So we've all been assigned to finish up our operations in the selected location you were getting before making our way to the rest of the fleet. So once you’ve found and killed them off, you and the goblins here can pack everything up and make your way over to the rest of the fleet.  And it is there one will start to make our way towards the Mushroom Kingdom”.

After Galand  finishes with his explanation of their orders, Bekuzar suddenly groans in annoyance at the new instructions he was given,”(Groans) You have got to be kidding me? He can't possibly be ordering us to continue to stay here in this wasteland and hunt down these small fries that aren't even a threat to us”!, he angrily complains .

“Well I definitely can't say that I don't agree with you on that part,  however I do understand why he's making this order. His main objective is to keep any loose ends from interfering with the plan As well as trying to make sure we have all the supplies we need for the trip over to the human world. All of our other comrades are probably doing the same Gathering up all the materials after finishing their objective and are currently making their way towards the main Fleet as we speak. You just have to do Bekuzar kill the rebels and be on your way towards the Rendezvous point” Galand Explains ignoring his subordinates' complaints.

“Wait a second, what will you be doing throughout this entire operation?  you've only mentioned what I have to do”!, Bekuzar suddenly And suspiciously questions him.

“Because I was given orders to return to the work camps in order to give my aid and supervision in transporting the prisoners to the main Fleet”,Galand answered in his  defense,”And considering the number of them it's going to be quite a task on my shoulders. And because there's so many of them it's going to take a while so I won't have time to be there and come back to help pack everything up in time. So I'm going to have to put you in charge of the task Finishing off the rebels and making your way over to the Mushroom Kingdom”.

Bekuzar still wasn't buying that explanation, mainly thinking that it was nothing but a load of bullshit,”Wait a second, why would Lord Bular want you to help them? They should be more than capable of handling that situation on their own”.

Galand Simply responded by shrugging his shoulders,” Lord Bular  thinks that my incredible speed and breathtaking leadership would prove most useful with that task. Well that and the fact that he doesn't think that the Rebellion is strong enough to actually pose a threat to us. So removing a few units from this station won’t be too much of a drastic change this late in the war”.

“But I still have to actually stay and spend more time in this shit hole doing nothing but having aimless searches for that pointy eared group. You might end up being one of the first to enter that new world, and fight all those possibly strong humans”, Bekuzar complained.

Galand chuckled as he placed his hand on Bekuzar’s shoulder and shook his head no,”Don't worry about that old friend, Bular doesn't plan on activating the portal until all of his forces are here so you won't have to miss a tiny bit of battle”.

Bekuzar palmed his face in frustration,“You make it seem as if It's so simple yet we haven't seen any sign of them in weeks. And anytime we send any scouters out We either never see them again or they send us back all the bodies as a warning”.

“Bekuzar, their elves with magic that's nothing we haven't defeated before. If anything we’ve killed enemies far more entertaining than them. Who cares if they're able to hide a little bit better than all the others at the end of the day their fodder all the same”, Galand reassured, trying to break Bekuzar’s concern as he motioned his arm towards the window,”All you have to do is find and kill them before you leave here you don't even have to capture them.

“But then there's still the main issue of finding their hidden base of operations in the dark lands, especially if they're using cloaking magic to their advantage. So unless one of those goblins burst through those doors and  tells us that they've magically been able to find that base finding and killing them is off the tabl-”,Bekuzar Was suddenly interrupted by the door slamming wide open, Startling both Galand and Bekuzar. 

They both quickly turned to see who it was and to their surprise it was a random Goblin practically trying to speak with them.

Suddenly growing filled with anger, Bekuzar began shouting angrily at the Goblin,”You insignificant little pest, how dare you have the nerve to interrupt an important battle strategy meeting?! Leave at once and get back to your post immediately before I tear you into confetti! 

Though obviously frightened by his superior's threat, The little Goblin continued speaking quickly and frantically With the words “Waka Chaka”, showing that the words were actually their native language for how they spoke to one another,  as he was just as frantically pointing in a random direction.

Though Bekuzar, who seemed to get more aggravated at the fact that the goblin wasn't obeying his orders to leave, Galand On the other hand was an entirely different story.

He was more curious about what the goblin was  trying to tell them,”Now hold on a minute Bekuzar  I think that he's trying to tell us something. Though I can't seem to understand all that stuttering it's doing “.

Thankfully both the warriors were quite fluid in the Goblin tongue, It was basically like human English for them.

But in this case it wasn't exactly easy for them to understand him when he was just practically screaming at them the way he was.

Aggravated by all of the stuttering, Bekuzar began screaming at the goblin,” QUIT FRANTICING AND TELLl US WHAT’S GOING ON”!, He loudly ordered.

Startled by his superiors' outburst, the goblin took a quick deep breath before saying,”Waka Chaka”, explaining what he was talking about.

 After a few moments of the two warriors listening to what the goblin was splattering out of his mouth, they were finally able to understand just what he was talking about. 

“You found the elf rebellion camp That we've been looking for for the last few months. And the only reason that you did was because you caught an elf escorting two humans towards the camp. and you think the only reason that she was doing that must’ve been because the humans must have accidentally traveled here through the dark lands Because you and your brother found them coming out of a warpipe”! Galand Suddenly asked with surprise Of what he was just told.

The goblin knotted in confirmation,”Waka Chaka”,before he then began pretending as if he was swinging an invisible sword In an over exaggerated swinging motion.

Galand saw this and continued translating,”And you're also saying that one of the humans is somehow a Swordsman powerful enough to kill entire hordes of goblins. Not only that but the other human has the incredible power of teleportation”!

The goblin nodded at everything Galand was saying to be true, and Bekuzar, after hearing and seeing this, Came to a sudden realization……..

He finally realized what that strange set he was smelling that entire day was, the humans,  he knew there was something familiar about that scent, You don't kill a bunch of humans and suddenly forget their scent.

“Son of a bitch  that's where I've been smelling all day the scent of filthy humans”, he said angrily to Galand.

Galand in response began to stroke his pointy chin curiously,” Humans in the dark lands that’s quite interesting”, he says, as he leans down closer towards the small goblin,” are you positive that it was humans that you saw with the elf”?

“Of course there are humans here. I can even smell their scent right now! There are certain scents in the world that you never forget and the scent of  humans is one of them”!, Bekuzar said, pointing to his large nose.

After he said that, the goblin eagerly nodded his head as he pointed towards Bekuzar in agreement to what you were saying.

 “Hm interesting, and you said one of them was a powerful sword, man, capable of wiping out an entire hoard of your brethren”?, Galand asked as he leaned in a little more.

The goblin once again quickly nodded his head and lifted three fingers as he then started doing another round of invisible sword swinging motions. By using both his arms in order to pretend to swing swords and picking up what look to be a stick and putting it in his mouth, he was basically doing a cheap imitation of Zoro’s three sword style that he used in his fights.

Galand caught on to what he was saying and tilted his head curiously,”And you're saying that he was wielding three swords at once Against all of you”?

Before the goblin could answer the question, Bekuzar scoffed loudly,”A three sword wielding human,  do you hear yourself?! There's no possible way a human can be able to hold three swords, maybe at most two but three it's impossible, especially if you're using  your mouth to hold one of the three swords! He's probably just exaggerating about human killing an entire horde “!

Galand took his attention away from the Goblin and turned to his subordinate,”You seem sure of that”?

“Why wouldn't I be? It's a completely impractical way to fight, especially  if the swords are longer, you wouldn't be able to functionally Use them in a fight without them getting in the way of each other. Not to mention the incredible difficulty to fight multiple enemies at once, especially if it's a horde of goblins. It before too exhausting and straining on any Individual to fight and entire horde of goblins one by one with three misused swords, much less that of a human”, Bekuzar explained before shooting a glare towards the goblin,”I bet that the human only killed about 10 of these little pests and they had gotten so scared that the human was actually able to do so. And that resulted in the other goblins probably running off somewhere and this one running back to headquarters! If you ask me I'd say he's making  this up to cover up the fact that he ran away from the enemy instead of finishing them off! We should bother with such a small inconvenience like this”!

Galand shook his head at the accusation,”You know someone can’t lie while in my presence otherwise they'll be turned to stone,”He leaned in even closer to the goblin,”So it also does take me curious on how humans were able to best entire horde of goblins”?

The goblin hears this, and while he's still doing the sword swinging motion he's also doing an exaggerated whooshing motion as if doing a further explanation on the swordsman.

“Hmm so you're saying that this Swordsman wasn’t just fighting by the skillful means of three swords play, but while also fighting by means of some sort of unknown magical power as well he was fighting the horde Like the child he was with”?, Galand questioned.

Goblin wildly nodded his head as he jumped up excitedly, confirming his questions.

Galand Stepped away from the goblin as he stood tall and looked up towards the ceiling still stroking his pointy chin curiously 

Bekuzar Could only try and process  what the hell the goblin was talking about.

 A human Swordsman using magical power with three swords?

It wasn't exactly something he ever heard about or saw on the battlefield. He knew of magic sure but from what the goblin was telling you it wasn't a sort of magic that they were used to or really knew of for that matter. Hell he was still finding it hard to believe that a human could even hope to stand a chance against an entire horde of goblins as useless as they were. And now he's hearing that one was able to wipe them out with barely any effort That had now joined with the enemy forces 

“T-this can't actually be true, The only real magical elements used in this world are the power-ups that we see everywhere, some of the magical users on our side. Never been anyone else known here who can possess Magical elements Other than Merlin himself and he was defeated Long Ago by Lord Bular”, Bekuzar said aloud, poking holes into this logic

Galand Didn't turn to look at him, he only continued staring up at the ceiling,”Although that might sound true you also forget that from what they're telling us. These humans are from an entirely different world that must have shot from one of the warp pipes that led into this land”, his voice and demeanor lowered a tiny bit,”This may prove to be a little more than just a minor inconvenience if we overlook this”.

“How would that be”?, Bekuzar questioned as he folded his arms.

Galand turned to face the ogre,”Because though goblins aren’t the most powerful species in this world, they're far from the weakest, especially if there’s an entire horde of them that are capable of wiping out whole villages. Yet one human Swordsman would take out an entire horde of them within moments, and if one human is capable of doing that,  then imagine with multiple humans from them that same other world would be capable of”.

Bekuzar didn't like where this explanation was going,”Are you saying that if enough of those humans from that world came here they would be able to take on our Troll kingdom's army”?

Galand stared at him blankly for a moment before he suddenly began to chuckle a tiny bit As he once again started stroking his chin,”Well I don't think they will be able to accomplish that feat, but any human with any magical abilities even somewhere related to the great Merlin himself could be a problem. That case will be especially proven if they decide to align themselves with any of the Kingdom still resistant to our advances. And if they decide to attack our forces, its going to make the situation much more difficult if we're too busy  fighting off enemy forces.  And when that starts to happens……..”.

“It'll make continuing on with the next phases of Bular’s plan  impossible evolve the forces are occupied fighting”, Bekuzar finished off  in an angry growl as he angrily balled his fist tightly 

Galand closed his eyes and nodded,” Judging by how important this cause is to lord Bular,  I believe it is imminent that we nip this problem in the bud before it causes any further delay in the plan”.

“Want me to go down there and handle this problem now that we know the location”?, Bekuzar asked, eager to run over to where his club was and  go murder every single one of the enemy forces,”And I can bring in some of our forces with me in case what this  Goblin is telling us is true”.

Galand was silent for about 5 seconds before shaking his head,”No, I need someone with some authority other than myself to stay here and pack everything up in time for the departure. And I can't stay here to do so because I still need to go back to the prison and make sure everything's Packed up and ready to move to the Mushroom Kingdom”.

Bekuzar, disappointed, groans loudly as he drops his shoulders.

Galand, not Really noticing his subordinates disappointment, then turns to look outside the window direction the goblin said the camp was,”Though we definitely and not allow these fear the plan any longer,  so here's what we'll do instead”, He says perkingly as he turned to face the older,”We’ll send out our strongest Goblin champion along with a good number of goblin forces to go To that camp and burger every last one of them including those two humans. Anything that could even be considered a threat to the plan must be eliminated immediately”, Galand Turns to look down at the goblin,” Go and find our strongest champion and make your way towards that camp, one of them in a good number of goblins And call upon our Dry Bones Force while you're at it. With them you should be able to get most of the job done, and I don't want any survivors, No more playing games for you or your brethren until this is done, kill them”!He ordered as he took his fingers off his chin and pointed towards the door.

The goblin foot soldier quickly nodded his head and scurried out of the room to go and do as he was ordered, leaving the two warriors once again alone in the room.

Bekuzar turns to Galand and shoots him a look of concern  and anger,”What are you doing sending those useless creatures back out there?! And how will sending one goblin champion make any difference in trying to kill the same human that a goblin horde couldn't kill before?! And how the hell will we know if those things have what it takes to kill those humans”?!

Galand, still staring at the direction the goblin ran off to,  turns to face the concerned ogre,”Well know if any of them  survive the attack  and live the tell story. If they don't, then we'll have no choice but to send you  and our entire force out in order to exterminate them”, Galand  explained.

“Wait, why don't we just send me in now when we can exterminate that entire cat within moments rather than just sending  the Goblins to handle this; they're nowhere near competent enough. Think I'm more than powerful enough to be able to take all that entire camp and I still can't fully believe that a human swordsman could take down an entire Goblin horde. But also allow me to finally use my skills once again rather than sitting around at this empty Castle wasting away”, Bekuzar argued, wanting to prove that he was more than efficient to handle this matter.

But Galand  already knew that was the case, especially when Bekuzar was the second strongest Soldier there next to him.  but there were a million reasons why just wasn't willing to send out his best warrior there, Galand Responded by shaking his head,”I need you to supervise the camp’s move and the soldiers in my absence in case everything doesn't go as planned. Since I'm not going to be here that leaves you to be the strongest  soldier that we have within these walls To keep If you just take off our soldiers in line and on schedule”.

“The Goblins here they're not that stupid enough to screw that up”,Bekuzar suggested, pointing towards One of the Goblins standing guard at the door,  the little soldier seeming confused at the suggestion.

Galand Only responded by shooting a blank stare at him,”Do you honestly think those little pests are competent enough to handle matters this serious if it's not specifically ordered to them”?

Bekuzar About to answer before he stopped and actually thought about it for a second, And to be honest he actually kind of had a point there,“Well no of course not I'm definitely not saying I leave them with such an important task, but that exact same thing could be said about sending them off to an enemy they already lost to before. I could handle that entire Camp within moments and I highly doubt the human swords will approve a match against me and my life. A/nd if we wish to make it to the main Force it would be putin that we hurry up and handle this whole situation so that we could make it on time for the departure”,Bekuzar said making some valid points.

“I'm leaving you in charge of preparation that we could kill two birds with one stone, while one half of our division is finishing off the enemy forces, the other half could focus on packing everything up and departing for the Mushroom Kingdom. It would be a waste of time to send  out our strongest warrior there to fight such lesser beings instead of focusing on the objective we were given by our King”, Galand argued back with just as many valid points.

Bekuzar still wasn’t having it, though Galand  was telling him some fair points, he just couldn't agree with the decision to just bench him back at base while the henchman got to kill the enemy forces. So he just had to argue and state his case,”What if he's asking us to go and wipe out any enemy forces that can get in our way, why don't we bring our full attention to that matter. Those little fools aren't competent nor powerful enough to handle this matter unless they're an entire horde of them, and after what that little one was telling us about that human swordsman that wasn't even enough”!

Galand, starting to get fed up with his subordinate questioning his orders especially since they didn't have time for it either. Galand takes aside frustration before he begins to speak,”Look, if you have such complaints but this plan you can complain to King Bular on your own time Right now this is the plan I'm making and you're going to follow it!  if the situation takes a turn for the worse than fine you can handle it as you wish right now this is my order”!, he says sternly As he glares menacingly at  the ogre.

Bekuzar, after hearing that, was about to argue back with something else, But after seeing the terrifying glare of his commanding  officer,  he decides that's best for him to keep his mouth shut.

 He knew better than to question too many of Galand’s orders he had look on his face that basically told everyone “that I'm serious”, and when that happened they had absolutely no say in the matter 

 Not with how cruel and unusual he could be at times. He may seem carefree and funny at times, but all of the ones who have fought beside him know his true sadistic nature especially towards disobedience subordinates. 

And there was no way he could lie right to face and go behind his back To fight the enemy ,  unless he wanted to end up being a new  giant garden decoration.

He had no other choice but to follow this order  and go along with the plan ….

That he reluctantly lowers his head and places his right arm across his chest,”Yes commander Galland”. 

Galland then continued as he turned away from him and walked towards the opened window,“Last thing we need to send you on a wild goose chase for an opponent that might not even be worth your skill. A few ants surely Art enough to beat a dinosaur, you know this my friend. We both know how you get when you find an opponent that doesn't entertain you soThe best course of action is to avoid another outburst In case that happens. The best course of action is to save our best player for last”.

Bekuzar Watched silently as Galand made his way over to the window, preparing to leave, but not before saying one last thing, “Be sure have everything packed and ready to leave by tomorrow morning and to be sure to make haste we hadn’t got a moment to spare”, just as he was about to hop out of the window gallon, then stop before turning for one last thing,”Oh And since we are on a bit of a time crunch i’ll be sending over a few of the troll soldiers tomorrow to help Aid in packing everything up. I trust even you won’t need much supervision for that.”

Bekuzar’s jaw tightened, the veiled insult barely hidden in Galand’s words. He nodded stiffly, his deep voice rumbling with suppressed anger. “Understood, Commander.”

Galand smirked, clearly enjoying the ogre’s frustration. “Good. I’ll be expecting everything to be ready by the time I return. Don’t disappoint me, Bekuzar.” Without another word, Galand leapt from the window, his form disappearing into the shadows of the Darklands.

As soon as Galand was gone, Bekuzar let out a growl of frustration, the sound reverberating through the room. He turned to the battered table in the center and slammed his fist down on it, the wood splintering under the force. “Damn him!” he snarled. “Sending me trolls to ‘help’—as if I need their useless hands fumbling around!”

The goblins stationed near the door flinched at his outburst, their small, trembling forms doing their best to remain unnoticed. Bekuzar shot them a glare, and they scurried out of the room without a word, leaving the furious ogre alone.

He stomped over to his massive club, gripping it tightly as his yellow eyes gleamed with rage. “Humans… elves… rebels…” he muttered, his voice a low growl. “They think they can play games with us. But soon, they’ll see. Soon, they’ll all see.”

Bekuzar stood there for a moment, breathing heavily, his mind racing with thoughts of the battles to come. The idea of sitting idly while others fought infuriated him, but for now, he had no choice but to follow Galand’s orders.

With one final, frustrated snarl, he stormed out of the council room, his heavy footsteps echoing through the castle as he prepared to oversee the preparations. If nothing else, tomorrow would bring him one step closer to leaving this wretched place—and one step closer to the carnage he so desperately craved.

Bekuzar stormed down the dimly lit halls of the ruined castle, each of his thunderous steps shaking the stone beneath him. His jagged club dragged behind him, scraping along the floor with a piercing screech that sent shivers through the goblins scurrying out of his path. His yellow eyes burned with frustration, and his sharp teeth were bared in a snarl.

“This is an outrage!” Bekuzar growled to himself, his voice a deep rumble that echoed off the crumbling walls. “I’m not some errand boy meant to babysit this useless heap of goblins while they get to do all the killing!”

And who the hell was that psychopathic fool to come in and order him to wait around like a dog?

This is exactly why he didn’t want to work under him because he was just giving  Bekuzar the hard part of his job because he didn’t wanna do this himself.

He knew he should’ve been asked to join the Kong Kingdom unit, even if he hated the smell of bananas. It would’ve been better than this shit.

Now all he was left to do was be stuck in a baron wasteland for a few more days while the commander got to do whatever the hell he wanted

This was complete and utter bullshit!

The thought of goblins—goblins, of all things—being sent to hunt down the rebel camp while he was stuck here overseeing packing duties was infuriating. He smashed his fist into the nearest wall, sending chunks of stone crumbling to the ground. “If there’s a strong human out there… a swordsman who can wipe out an entire horde…” Bekuzar’s voice trailed off, his expression twisting with a mix of anger and intrigue.

The thought of facing a potentially powerful opponent lit a fire inside him. A true fight was what he craved—something thrilling, something worthy of his might. And now, he was being denied the chance to test his strength against such an opponent.

“What a waste!” he roared, the sound reverberating through the halls. A group of goblins cowering nearby flinched and whimpered, pressing themselves against the walls in an attempt to avoid his wrath.

They all surely knew what happened to the last few dozen goblins who stood in his way and or pissed him off.

 And it definitely wasn’t pretty……..

Bekuzar shot them a scathing glare. “What are you looking at, you spineless little shits? Back to work, before I use your skulls to decorate my club and or these walls!” The goblins squealed and darted away, their little feet pattering against the stone as they scrambled out of sight.

His mind churned as he stalked through the castle. Galand’s orders were clear, but that didn’t make them any less frustrating. The thought of goblins botching the mission infuriated him further. “They’ll probably trip over their own feet before they even reach the camp,” he muttered bitterly.

But the idea of a strong human lingered in his mind, gnawing at him. A human swordsman with the power to annihilate an entire goblin horde—and, as the goblin had claimed, possibly wielding some kind of magic? It sounded absurd, and yet… the possibility was tantalizing. The challenge, the bloodshed, the thrill of battle—that was what he lived for.

And there is no way he was going to let some armor psychopath getting in the way of his livelihood.

Bekuzar slammed open the door to the castle’s armory, the heavy wooden panels creaking on their rusted hinges. He stood in the doorway, his massive frame filling the space, as he glanced around at the weapons and armor scattered about. “If those goblins can’t get the job done…” he growled, gripping his club tighter, “then I’ll have to clean up their mess myself.”

His eyes flickered with a dangerous gleam as he imagined stepping into the rebel camp, crushing their defenses, and meeting this mysterious human swordsman in combat. “If this human is as strong as they say, I’ll make sure to savor the fight before I send him to the afterlife.”

With that thought fueling him, Bekuzar stormed out of the armory, his resolve hardened. For now, he was forced to follow Galand’s orders—but if the opportunity arose, he would ensure he wasn’t left out of the bloodshed for long.

They just had to be something he could do to get this site to get some entertainment otherwise he might end up throwing himself in that lava

They’ve just had to be somethin-

Bekuzar paused mid-step, the thought striking him like a bolt of lightning. His snarl twisted into a devious grin, sharp fangs glinting in the faint light of the castle. Why should he be forced to choose between overseeing the goblins and pursuing this enticing challenge?

Why not do both?

He could maintain control of the goblin forces, oversee the preparations, and still ensure the capture of the human swordsman. He just needed to issue the right orders to the goblin champion leading this hunt.

A slow, sinister chuckle escaped his throat as he turned on his heel, stomping purposefully toward the goblin barracks. His club dragged behind him, the heavy thud of its metal tip echoing ominously down the hall. “Oh, this is going to be interesting,” he muttered, his grin widening.

(The Goblin Barracks)

The barracks was a dimly lit, foul-smelling chamber deep within the castle. Goblins of all sizes scurried about, sharpening rusted blades, patching armor, or lounging lazily on crude benches. The smell of sweat, iron, and decay permeated the air.

At the center of the room stood the goblin champion. He was is an imposing and terrifying creature, significantly larger and more muscular than regular goblins. Standing around seven feet tall, its hulking body is covered in thick, coarse green skin, with scars and battle wounds marking its brutish existence. The goblin champion's face is a grotesque mix of intelligence and malevolence, with sharp, jagged teeth protruding from its wide, sneering mouth. Its red eyes burn with a cunning, predatory gleam. Adorned in mismatched and crude armor scavenged from fallen enemies, the goblin champion wields a massive club or weapon, demonstrating its brutal strength and dominance on the battlefield. He had an enormous, hulking figure, towering over the other goblins like a living monolith. His body was thick with bulging muscles, his greenish-gray skin scarred from countless battles. A monstrous horn jutted from his forehead, cracked and chipped from years of brutal combat. His glowing yellow eyes burned with a cruel, animalistic intelligence.

The champion’s armor was a mismatched collection of looted pieces—metal plates reinforced with leather straps, a massive chest plate stained with dried blood, and a tattered cape draped over one shoulder. In his massive clawed hands, he held a colossal greatsword, its jagged edges caked with grime and gore. He moved with a brutish confidence, his every motion exuding raw power.

The goblins around him gave him a wide berth, some cowering as he bellowed orders in their guttural tongue. His deep, guttural voice rumbled through the chamber like the growl of a beast.

Bekuzar strode into the barracks, his massive frame immediately drawing attention. The goblins froze in place, their chatter dying down to fearful silence. The champion turned his head, his glowing eyes narrowing as he straightened to his full, towering height.

“Bekuzar,” the champion rumbled, his voice a deep growl. “What brings you to my barracks?”

Bekuzar didn’t bother with pleasantries. He pointed his club at the champion and snarled, “You’re being sent to hunt the elf rebels, yes?”

The champion nodded slowly, his scarred lips curling into a smirk. “That’s right. I’ll crush their little camp and bring their heads back to hang on my wall. And maybe save a few of them for a light snack later too.”

Bekuzar’s grin returned, though it was more menacing than amused. “Forget about just their heads. I have a new order for you and you’re going to follow through on it.”

The champion tilted his head, curiosity flashing in his eyes.

“There’s a human swordsman with them. From what I’ve been told, he’s strong—strong enough to wipe out an entire goblin horde,” Bekuzar said, his voice dripping with disdain. “I want him alive. Do whatever it takes to capture him, but don’t kill him. Understand?”

The champion’s smirk widened, revealing jagged teeth. “Alive, huh? That’s unusual. What do you want with him? And what our orders were to kill everyone in the rebellion?”

Bekuzar’s grip on his club tightened, his yellow eyes gleaming with excitement. “That’s none of your concern. Just follow your orders. Bring him back alive, no matter what. The rest I could care less for. Do what you will with them but bring him to me.”

The champion let out a low, rumbling laugh, hefting his massive sword onto his shoulder. “Fine by me. I’ll crush the elves and drag this swordsman back in chains that or unconscious.”

“Good,” Bekuzar growled. He took a step closer, his towering frame looming over the champion. “But don’t underestimate him. If he truly has magic on his side, he’ll be more dangerous than any rebel we’ve faced. Be weary of the opponents you are about to face, as many of them. have the means of magic and fighting capabilities. so do yourself and your subordinates a favor and bring enough forces to overwhelm them and burn that camp to the ground.”

The champion’s eyes gleamed with savage confidence. “ don’t worry, sir. I’ll take your message to the heart. And as for the human, he’ll wish he was dead when I’m through with him.”

Bekuzar turned, his heavy steps echoing as he headed back toward the main hall. “We’ll see about that,” he muttered under his breath. “Just don’t disappoint me, champion. I’ll be watching.”

The goblin champion’s grin grew wider as he began barking orders at his underlings, preparing for the hunt. Goblins scrambled to gather their weapons, their shrill voices rising in chaotic chatter. The champion’s greatsword gleamed in the dim light as he swung it experimentally, the air hissing with the force of his strike.

The hunt was on, and Bekuzar knew that soon enough, he’d have his entertainment. Whether the goblins succeeded or failed, the human swordsman would be his. One way or another

For now, he would head back to complete his task and ensure that they were ready for phase 2 of their grand scheme.

(The Elven War Camp)

It had been about  10 minutes of them walking through the camp. The goblin’s retreat through the scorched, barren wasteland left an eerie silence in the distance as the elven camp settled into its rhythm for the evening. Alicia led Zoro and Vanellope deeper into the camp, pointing out various areas and facilities. The pair, still adjusting to the sight of elves casually performing tasks and the surreal surroundings, followed quietly.

Touring the Camp

“As you can see, this camp is small but efficient,” Alicia began, gesturing to the surroundings. “Over there is the smithy where we repair weapons and armor.” She pointed toward a small forge, the glow of molten metal casting warm light across the smith’s stern face as he hammered away. Sparks danced in the air, illuminating racks of blades and arrows.

Zoro gave an approving nod, impressed by the craftsmanship he saw. “Not bad. Pretty solid work.”

Vanellope looked curious as she pointed toward a pond that shimmered unnaturally. “What’s with the lava pool over there? Does it, like… cook food or something?”

Alicia chuckled. “No, that’s used for crafting enchanted weapons. The lava is infused with magical properties from the Dark Lands, making it ideal for forging stronger gear. We try to scavenge whatever advantages we can from this wasteland.”

Vanellope’s eyes sparkled with intrigue. “Okay, that’s actually kinda awesome.”

Alicia smirked, continuing toward the massive tree in the center. “This is the heart of our operation.” The tree’s colossal branches spread out like protective arms, and atop its platforms, elves armed with longbows stood watch, scanning the horizon with sharp eyes. “From here, we monitor everything within miles. The magical barrier helps, but we rely on scouts and lookouts to warn us of any approaching danger.”

Zoro stared up at the tree, his hand resting casually on his sword hilt. “Impressive. But a barrier won’t stop a determined enemy. You’ve got a lot of gaps if someone’s smart enough to exploit them. Otherwise, I’ll tear this little rebellion apart piece by piece.”

Alicia glanced back at him with a smirk. “True, but that’s why we rely on teamwork. Well that and we elves are a lot more clever than they tend to give us credit for. As you’ll see soon enough once you get to see us in action firsthand. But for now, I think it’s about time. You both got some shut eye. We could talk more later”, she then stepped away from the tree and start heading in a different direction of the camp ,”come on. Follow me. I’ll lead you to the tent you’ll be staying in”.

It took a couple minutes before Alicia finally pointed out, “All right here we are”, Alicia said that she pointed up the medium size 10 in front of the duo,” this is where you two will be sleeping”.

Finally able to stop,  both Zoro and Vanellope look upon the place where they were going to be  resting their heads.

And to be honest, well it wasn't too bad…….

Its exterior, woven from what looked to be enchanted black silk, glistened in the moonlight, camouflaging it within the shadows of the tree it resides next to. 

Zoro whistled as he started to scan the area for the other tents,”Hmm, Not bad for a war camp”, impressed with how honestly nice looking tents were.

“Yeah well, we had to make sure we at least slept comfortably if we were going to battle against the enemy”, she said she then placed a hand on the tent,”Well that and before we set up the force field, we had to make sure the tents made for good camouflage hideout if the enemy were to spot our camp.

While the other two were conversing Vanellope decided to go inside the tent and check out the interior,” I wonder if the inside looks as good too”, she says she opens up the tent and enters inside”.

And to be honest that part looked even better.

 Inside, the tent exudes an ethereal glow, emanating from delicate crystals embedded in the walls. The air inside was almost imbued with the scent of forest moss and wildflowers, creating a serene atmosphere amidst the chaos of war ground. Runes were also etched into the tent's fabric, as if it were meant for a spell of some sort though it was unknown to either one of them. Vanellope also spotted two elegantly carved wooden beds, draped in plush, moss-green blankets, to provide comfort and rest for the duo. There were more elven runes inscribed on the bedposts and were sewn into the sheets and blankets.

“Yeah it does. It definitely does”, the little girl says that she’s been hopped on the bed and sighs in relief.

Zoro comes in right after her, takes a quick look at everything inside the tent and notices the strange runes inside.

He squinted his to get a better look at the detail of the runes.

The symbols were slender and elongated, with elegant curves and interwoven lines that felt like a sense of flowing motion. They also incorporate shapes reminiscent of leaves, vines, and celestial forms, reflecting the elves' in some sort of deep connection to their culture. The runes were etched with precision and artistry. They even glowed faintly with an ethereal light when he looked closely.

He raises a curious brow at them,”(Inside his head) The hell are those things”, he thought as he reached forward and touched on the strange symbols carved into the bedpost.

“Those are our magical Elven runes”, he heard Alicia say as she stepped into the tent.

Zoro, without looking up at her, then asked,”What the hell's an Elf rune”?

“They’re a series of intricate and elegant symbols used by us elves for writing, magic, and enchantments. These runes are used in spells to protect, heal, or enhance. They are typically inscribed on various surfaces, like our weapons, armor, and enchanted items, or woven into the fabric of elven clothing and tents like this one. Basically these runes are what the magic users in our kingdom typically create in order to use magic”, Alicia explained as she took out one of her arrows and pointed at the ruins carved into it.

Vanellope glanced towards one of the runes on the arrow and pointed at it curiously,”Who wait you make that magical carving yourself”?, Asking the elf about her weapon.

Alicia responded by shaking her head,”No, that’s usually the job for our mage Khilseith. But the rest of us do practice every now and again just in case he’s either too tired or not around”, she continued to explain as she then pulled a handkerchief from her back pocket, revealing yet another even rune sewn into it,”Though they’re not as powerful due to magic not being our specialty, but they do help when fighting in battle or on our expeditions”.

Once she finished the explanation, she went back into her pocket and pulled something out before tossing it to Vanellope.

She catches it and sees that it was what looked to be a miniature Gollum carved out of a stone with the elven ruin carved into its chest,”Whoa”, she says, impressed with its design.

“Some of them could even be considered a good luck charm for those of us who were sent out to war”, she explained to the young child.

Vanellope, finished with admiring the charm, stands up on the bed and tries to make her way over to the  acher, only for Alicia to raise her hand and stop her in her tracks,”Keep it you might need it just in case”.

The little girl smiled and nodded before placing the  miniature stone golem into her hoodie pocket. 

Vanellope grinned as she tucked the charm into her pocket. “Thanks! I’ll call him… uh, Fred.”

Zoro, figuring that they had enough time to settle down, Decided that it was time to ask what their next move was.

 He turned to Alicia and asked,”Hey so when the hell are we going to go look for our friend Luffy anyway”?

She turned her attention to him, “Well first I have to go to a meeting with the rest of my team to discuss our upcoming strategy as well as  hearing any updates that the commander has. But once we've discussed that will then bring  you up the topic of what to do with you two and your whole situation”.

“How long is that gonna take”?, he continued to press on.

Though that only seemed to make Alicia shrug her shoulders,” I myself don’t particularly know it basically depends on the amount of information each of us has to discuss. That and along with any orders that are going to be dished out during the meeting. But I promise you as soon as we're done we’ll make it a top priority to discuss the situation and what to do for you”, she reassured strongly.

 

But that reassurance wasn’t really enough to keep him from feeling a little off. 

The last thing he wanted to do at this moment was to sit there and hide from enemies that were going to be hunting them.

It wouldn’t have been so bad if it was just him on his crazy adventure, but it wasn’t. He had a little girl with him, but he had to make sure I made it home safe and out of the way of unnecessary danger.

He really didn’t have time to be sitting around on his ass as much as he usually would. Especially now it’s a situation where he and Luffy are once again separated and they don’t know where each other are.

And yeah, what she was saying might’ve been a little reassuring, it doesn’t mean that they still didn’t need to hurry up and think of a plan. For all Zoro knew he’s idiotic Captain could be out there doing something stupid and getting into a bunch of crazy shenanigans.

It doesn’t help that they have that guy in the white suit currently hunting them. They needed to keep moving,  they end up in another confrontation with him and others like him.

 

If he was gonna be 100% honest, you probably wouldn’t have gone back to the camp if it was just him by himself unless he was just trying to get some sleep. But alas he would just have to wait it out and see what the elves think, if they don’t help them then they’ll have to figure something else out simple as that.

So with that, Zoro reluctantly nodded his head in agreement,” yeah all right sure”.

And seeing that they pretty much settled down into their temporary accommodations, Alicia figured it was about time for her to make her way to watch the meeting tent,” OK now that you both are here and winded down, it’s about time for me to go, but don’t worry I’ll be back as soon as possible to check up on you. Until then, just stay in this tent and try not to wander off or touch anything. If you need any of us will be in the big tent at the center of camp”, she said as she gave them a small wave and quickly exited the tent and headed straight for the big tent, leaving the duo inside.

As she was walking towards the tent, she couldn’t help but suddenly feel doubtful about the decision she made to bring them to camp.

Sure, she was glad to have been able to help the humans out but since she’s brought them here, all it really did was cause a few issues and worry between her comrades.

If she was going to be 100% honest, she was starting to feel regretful about suddenly bringing them to camp.

All it did and was going to do was cause a strain between her and her comrades to figure out how to handle their situation rather than the mission they were assigned.

Well, she herself didn’t follow every single order off the bat, even when it made sense at the time couldn’t help, but it meant that Orrian had a point.

Bring two human strangers here and offering to help them out with their situation when they themselves already have a mission to deal with wasn’t the best idea.

The group is already too small stretch, too thin with trying to continue their assignment in the dark lands adding more problems for them to try to solve and fix was just gonna be too much for them to handle.

Yes, she wants to help them, but after seeing that weird look on Orrian’s, it brought a bit of doubt to her mind.

It was weird because it wasn’t usually an expression that he would show them, but for the first time since she’s known him, he looked as if something was really on his mind bothering him.

And that only meant that she wasn't going to be filled with good news.

And then that would only mean that the situation was only going to grow that much harder to deal with and get through.

And that was only just their current situation without even adding a new one they were in with these humans.

If she was gonna be honest, she didn’t know where the hell they were gonna start with helping them look for their missing friend.

If he went through a different pipe that would mean that they would have to leave the dark plants in order to go help them look for him.

But that was obviously impossible because they had a mission they needed to complete.

They couldn’t leave even if that’s what they all wanted to do and that’s only if she was able to convince her comrades to go along with helping them.

Due to the horrifying actions that were committed by humans so long ago, it didn’t exactly make them the most like species even after their extinction.

And this apply to most creatures, not just elves so to be honest, she’d be lucky if she was able to convince one of her friends to help aid them.

She would really need to hope that she had enough of a golden tongue to be able to convince them to prioritize this.

She was gonna be honest she had no idea what kind of news was going to be said in this meeting.

But there was one thing she was definitely sure wasn't going to be great news.

As Alicia approached the central tent, her footsteps grew heavier, not from physical exhaustion but from the weight of her thoughts. The elven camp bustled around her with a quiet efficiency, but she barely noticed. Her mind was consumed by the nagging doubts that had been building since she brought the humans here.

Yes, she was glad she’d been able to help Zoro and Vanellope escape the goblins, but now that she had a moment to reflect, the consequences of her decision began to sink in. She’d acted on instinct, not strategy, and that wasn’t something Orrian—or the others—would overlook easily.

What was I thinking? she wondered, letting out a quiet sigh. Sure, she wanted to help. It was in her nature to do so. But bringing two human strangers into their already fragile camp had been a reckless move. They were already stretched too thin as it was, balancing survival and their mission in the Dark Lands. Adding more complications to the mix wasn’t just risky—it was dangerous.

She thought back to Orrian’s reaction, that sharp, scrutinizing look he’d given her. It wasn’t the anger or frustration that stuck with her. No, it was something deeper—something unspoken. For the first time since she’d known him, Orrian had looked… concerned. And not just about the humans. There was something weighing on him, something heavy enough to make him hesitate, and that worried her more than she wanted to admit.

The implications gnawed at her. If the news Orrian brought to this meeting was as grim as his expression suggested, the last thing they needed was an added distraction. Yet here she was, bringing in two humans who needed help finding a friend in a world neither of them understood.

Alicia shook her head, her frustration building. What am I supposed to do now? If she couldn’t convince her comrades to help, what would that mean for Zoro and Vanellope? They couldn’t leave the Dark Lands—they still had their mission to complete, and failure wasn’t an option. But could they really just leave the humans to fend for themselves?

Her pace slowed as she considered the implications. Even if Orrian agrees to help, what then? Their forces were too small to spare a significant number of people for a search. And what if the missing friend was somewhere far beyond the Dark Lands? Crossing into enemy territory—or worse, into lands ruled by other creatures who despised humans—was a risk they couldn’t afford to take.

And then there was the humans themselves. While Zoro seemed capable—frighteningly so, if the reports of his battle against the goblins were to be believed—Vanellope was just a child. Fragile, vulnerable. Alicia couldn’t shake the image of the girl huddled in fear when she first found her. That wasn’t a face she wanted to see again, but could she guarantee the camp’s protection would be enough?

The prejudice against humans was another obstacle entirely. Even though they’d been extinct for centuries, the scars left behind by their atrocities still lingered. Creatures across the land, not just elves, carried memories of what humans had done. She could already feel the unease from some of the others in the camp when Zoro and Vanellope arrived. Convincing them to help wasn’t just a matter of logic—it would require breaking through years of deeply ingrained resentment and fear.

And then there was the mission. Whatever Orrian had to say tonight, it wasn’t likely to be good news. Alicia could feel it in her bones. The timing couldn’t have been worse, and she hated that she might be the one to add more stress to an already strained situation.

She stopped just short of the tent’s entrance, letting out a slow, steadying breath. The warm light spilling through the flap was inviting, but it also marked the point of no return. Whatever news awaited inside, she had to be ready to face it—and the consequences of her decision.

Alicia glanced back toward the camp, where Zoro and Vanellope’s tent stood silhouetted against the dim glow of the enchanted barrier. She’d made a promise to them, and she intended to keep it. But as she squared her shoulders and stepped into the meeting tent, the weight of that promise pressed heavier on her than ever.

A few minutes had passed since the elf girl left, enduring that time both Zoro and Vanellope were just getting comfortable in their tent.

Both were sitting on each of the two beds, with Zoro removing his three swords from his belt and Vanellope snuggling comfortably against the pillow on her,”This bed isn’t bad for it bed in a tent, huh Zoro”, the young girl asked the pirate swordsman.

Zoro looks up at her while he’s placing his swords beside the bed,” Yeah well don’t get too comfortable, we’re not gonna stay long. This is just a pitstop for us to get some rest and be ready for the journey ahead of us”, he sternly reminded her.

She didn’t question what he was saying at all as she responded by saying,”Yes sir”, as she nodded her head.

But what he said also made her wonder what they were going to do once they were all rested up.

Were they going to wait for the elves to make a decision on whether or not to help them or were they going to go and try to look for Luffy and the sunny on their own?

She wasn’t really sure on what to do next on this crazy adventure that she was sort of thrown in?

She had kind of gotten caught into the mix of this whole ordeal and had just been following Zoro and Alicia’s lead throughout the entire situation. 

And now that they had made it to the first destination. She was really starting to worry about what they were going to do afterwards.

Since they hadn’t discussed anything further past them coming to this camp she felt now was the time to figure out what other plans Zoro had cooking in his head.

She would’ve tried giving her own input, but because this was her first real adventure that she had been on, she had been trying to just follow along with what Zoro was doing.

But now she knew it was time for her to start getting caught up the speed,”So what are we gonna do if they decide not to help us?

It was about time she knew about the next stage in their plan just so that later on, she's not just throwing into the mix of it again.

He kept her waiting on an answer for about a minute before answering with,”Then we'll have to go and look for them ourselves, or at least try to find one of those green pipes from earlier to travel through”, he explained closing his right eye and cupped his chin, as if to think of something.

Vanellope after hearing that started to feel a cloud of doubt, however, over her mind.

If she was gonna be on the she wasn’t sure that that plan would be the best one to follow, especially with her knowing about Zoro’s poor sense of direction.

There was no way she was just gonna randomly follow him throughout this hellhole when neither one of them knew where to go or where they were.

With their current luck, they would end up randomly wandering into a location where it was infested with more of those little green goblin monsters she barely escaped earlier.

Sure, Zoro could probably handle randomly walking through a dangerous place like this, but she certainly wasn’t equipped for it, she was still just a child.

Not to mention the fact about how much energy it took to keep glitching on its own, but traveling real long distances we’re just playing exhausting.

And she knew that Zoro couldn’t fight those things and protect her at the same time so it would be a massive disadvantage to them.

Even if she was going to go with the plan, the least they could do to help them out in their journey would be to ask them to see if they have a map for them to use.

Even as a child, she knew better than to just trust Zoro’s sense of direction no matter how much of a fan she was.

So yeah, there were definitely a few holes in the plan that they would need to discuss with one another.

“Oh OK well, then what if instead of that we tried to talk them into helping us”, she suggested, really trying to avoid that last plan if she could.

Zoro thought about it for a moment before almost seemingly shrugging it off,”Yeah sure that could be a possible solution, though I’m not gonna put my cards on that”, he said, with his back turned to her.

“Huh, wait what do ya mean,”? she asked, confused.

Zoro was quiet for a minute before answering,”Kid there's no guarantee that they’re gonna wanna help us just because it’s the right thing to do. From what we’ve seen so far we kind of arrived here at the wrong time to ask them for help for them while they’re in the middle of a war. It wouldn’t be surprising to me if they told us that they didn’t have time to do the situation they were in. They have their own situation they’re going to have to deal with and it won’t exactly benefit them. If they have to worry about ours”, he explained.

It still didn't stop  all the questions she had for him,“But are we really just gonna go back out there and just wander around until we get one of those green pipes? How do we know if we’re gonna be able to do that when we don’t know where we are or where anything is in this place”?

It still didn't stop all the questions she had for him,“But are we really just gonna go back out there and just wander around until we get one of those green pipes? How do we know if we’re gonna be able to do that when we don’t know where we are or where anything is in this place”?

Zoro was going to try to answer the question but stopped himself because if he was going to be honest he wasn't fully sure what to do other than Zoro. Unfortunately for her Zoro didn't really have that answer to give her. getting sucked through a magical green pipe to a whole other dimension wasn't exactly Something he had previously done on any of the adventures he had ever been on. Usually if he had ever gotten separated from the other straw hats he would simply get back up and walk around until either found them or found someone who knew the way of the land to help lead him to the other straw hats. Hell if he were lucky sometimes he would get stuck with another Straw Hat member so that the two would be able to figure out a plan on how to continue on the adventure. Things are a little different this time around considering that not only was he alone and not with another straw hat but this time he had that child with him that knew next to nothing about being in a situation like this and barely had that much control over her powers. Granted this wasn’t his worst complicated situation he had to deal with, but

After waiting a moment for him to continue talking Vanellope stood up on her bed and looked at him worriedly,”Zoro”?

Zoro was snapped out of his thoughts and realized that he hadn’t given her an answer yet so he went with what was in his gut as he leaned back on the bed, staring up at the fabric ceiling of the tent, his arms crossed behind his head. He let out a deep sigh, signaling that he was taking a moment to process everything. This wasn’t like his usual adventures—this time, he had a kid with him, one who was looking to him for guidance. That was a new layer of pressure he wasn’t used to.

“Look, kid,” Zoro finally said, breaking the silence. “I get it. You’ve got a lot of questions, and you’re worried about what’s gonna happen next. But here’s the thing—you don’t need to have everything figured out all at once.”

Vanellope sat cross-legged on her bed, fiddling with the little carved stone golem Alicia had given her. “Yeah, but it’s not like we’ve got a lot of time, you know? What if something bad happens to Luffy while we’re just sitting around waiting for these elves to decide whether they’ll help us?”

Zoro’s expression hardened for a moment at the mention of Luffy, but then he smirked slightly. “Heh, trust me, kid. If there’s one thing I know about Luffy, it’s that he’s too stubborn to go down without a fight. He’s probably out there somewhere causing trouble and making friends like he always does.”

Vanellope looked up, her brows furrowed. “You really think so?”

Zoro nodded. “Yeah, I do. That idiot has a way of surviving the impossible. It’s kinda his thing. But that doesn’t mean we can just sit on our hands. We’ve gotta be ready to move, whether the elves help us or not.”

Vanellope frowned, clearly still uneasy. “But what if we end up going the wrong way? I mean, no offense, Zoro, but… you’re not exactly great with directions.”

Zoro narrowed his eyes at her, his pride clearly stung. “Hey, watch it, kid. I’m plenty good at finding my way—”

“You got lost on a straight path earlier,” Vanellope interrupted, raising an eyebrow.

Zoro grumbled under his breath, clearly annoyed but unable to argue with the truth. “Fine, fine. I’m not a damn navigator, okay? But I’m good at figuring things out. If we have to go it alone, I’ll find a way.”

Vanellope hesitated, looking down at the little golem in her hands. “Still, wouldn’t it be better to at least have a plan? Like, maybe we could ask the elves for a map or something before we leave? That way, even if they don’t wanna help, we won’t be totally clueless.”

Zoro considered her suggestion for a moment, his one visible eye narrowing as he thought it over. “Yeah, a map wouldn’t hurt,” he admitted begrudgingly. “But don’t get your hopes up. These elves are in the middle of a war. They might not have time to play tour guide for a couple of lost humans.”

Vanellope nodded, though she still didn’t seem entirely reassured. “I just… I don’t wanna end up in some place even worse than this. Those goblins were bad enough. What if there’s something out there even scarier?”

Zoro sat up slightly, resting his elbows on his knees as he looked at her. His expression softened just a bit. “Listen, kid. I know this place is dangerous, but you’ve got me, all right? I’ve faced things way scarier than those goblins, and I’m still standing. You just stick close, and I’ll handle whatever comes our way.”

Vanellope offered him a small smile, clearly comforted by his confidence. “Thanks, Zoro. I guess it’s kinda cool having a bodyguard who’s, like, the best swordsman ever.”

Zoro smirked, leaning back again. “Damn right it is.”

The two fell into a more comfortable silence after that, each lost in their own thoughts. Vanellope curled up on the bed, still clutching the little golem, while Zoro closed his eyes, allowing himself to relax for the first time in what felt like hours.

But even as he rested, Zoro couldn’t fully shake the weight of their situation. He wasn’t about to let the kid see it, but the truth was, he didn’t have all the answers. For now, all he could do was hope that the elves’ meeting would bring some clarity—and maybe, just maybe, a little help. ,” We‘ll, just have to cross that bridge when we get there we’ll talk it out and discuss what to do next. Right now, our main focus should be getting rest so that we can prepare for this new journey”, he said encouragingly.

With that he then carefully propped his swords onto the side of his bed and slowly Started to lay down on his back and place his hands behind his head and his usual sleeping position

Vanellope watched Zoro settle into his sleeping position, his movements deliberate and composed as he leaned back with an air of confidence that only someone like him could manage. His hands clasped behind his head, his swords resting neatly at the side of the bed within easy reach. For a brief moment, it was as if nothing in the world could phase him.

She sighed and laid back on her own bed, staring up at the ceiling of the tent, the faint glow of the elven runes casting gentle, swirling patterns above. “Guess you’re right,” she said softly, more to herself than him. “No point stressing over stuff we can’t control. It’s just… I’ve never done anything like this before, you know? It’s kinda scary.”

Zoro cracked one eye open to glance at her. “Scary, huh? Well, that’s how you know it’s worth doing.”

Vanellope turned her head to look at him, raising an eyebrow. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“It means,” Zoro said, his voice calm but firm, “anything worth doing is gonna scare the hell out of you sometimes. If it didn’t, it wouldn’t be much of an adventure, would it?”

She blinked, considering his words. “I guess you’ve got a point. I mean, look at you. You’re, like, always in crazy situations, and you never seem scared.”

Zoro chuckled softly, the sound deep and low. “That’s where you’re wrong, kid. I’ve been scared plenty of times. But fear doesn’t mean you stop moving forward. It just means you’ve got something worth fighting for.”

Vanellope fell silent at that, his words sinking in as she mulled them over. She couldn’t quite put her finger on it, but there was something reassuring about the way Zoro talked—like he’d already seen the worst the world had to offer and come out the other side stronger for it.

“Well,” she said finally, snuggling deeper into the plush blanket on her bed, “if you can handle it, I guess I can too.”

Zoro smirked, closing his eyes again. “That’s the spirit. Just stick with me, and you’ll be fine.”

The gentle rustle of the tent fabric and the distant hum of the elves going about their business outside filled the quiet that followed. For the first time since their chaotic arrival in the Dark Lands, a sense of calm seemed to settle over them.

Vanellope yawned, her eyelids growing heavy. “Hey, Zoro?”

“Hm?” he responded without opening his eyes.

“Thanks for, y’know… sticking with me through all this. Even though I’m just a kid.”

Zoro’s smirk softened into something almost resembling a genuine smile. “Don’t mention it, kid. Now get some sleep. Tomorrow’s gonna be another long day.”

“Yeah,” she murmured, her voice already drowsy as sleep began to claim her. “Goodnight, Zoro.”

“Goodnight,” he replied simply, his tone calm and steady, like a rock anchoring her in an unfamiliar world.

As the minutes passed, the tent fell silent save for the quiet breathing of its two occupants. Outside, the elven camp remained vigilant, its guards scanning the horizon and its warriors preparing for whatever lay ahead. But for Zoro and Vanellope, this brief moment of peace was a much-needed reprieve in an otherwise chaotic adventure.

Well………..

That would be…………………if she felt like pushing her curiosity down into her gut and sleeping

But she didn’t

She thought she was tired earlier, but turns out she had a lot more energy than she originally thought she did

Vanellope lay on the bed, staring at the soft glow of the runes etched into the tent fabric. Her body felt still, but her mind buzzed with restless energy. She shifted under the plush green blanket, trying to close her eyes and let sleep take over. But it was no use—she had been out cold earlier when Zoro carried her, and now her energy reserves felt completely replenished.

With a groan, she sat up, her short legs dangling off the side of the bed. “Okay, I guess I’m not as tired as I thought,” she muttered to herself.

She glanced at Zoro, who was lying on his own bed, hands tucked behind his head, snoring softly. His swords rested against the bedframe within easy reach, as if even in sleep, he was ready for anything.

Lucky guy, she thought. He can just doze off like it’s nothing.

Vanellope flopped back onto the bed, kicking her legs in frustration. She could feel her curiosity bubbling up, and with each passing second, it grew harder to suppress. The camp was so quiet now, and the mysterious vibe of the place tugged at her sense of adventure.

Vanellope stared at the tent ceiling for a long moment, the dim glow of the elven runes casting soft shadows that danced like tiny spirits. She twisted under her blanket, her mind too active to succumb to sleep. Despite Zoro’s reassuring words, a persistent knot of curiosity—and maybe a bit of mischief—was coiling in her chest.

She glanced back over at the swordsman. Zoro, true to form, was already out cold, his breathing steady and his expression relaxed. His three swords were neatly propped against the side of his bed, their polished blades catching faint glimmers from the glowing runes.

Vanellope smirked to herself. He probably doesn’t even dream; the guy’s like a sleeping statue.

Her gaze drifted back to the glowing runes etched into the tent walls. There was something about them—an energy she could almost feel. It wasn’t just their beauty or craftsmanship; it was as if they were alive, humming softly, calling out to her.

She sat up quietly, trying not to disturb Zoro. “ Maybe I can go off for a little walk. Get a good look at the place,” she muttered to herself. She swung her legs over the side of the bed, her small feet landing silently on the cool, moss-covered floor.

With a curious tilt of her head, she reached out and touched one of the runes on the wall. A faint warmth pulsed under her fingers, and the rune shimmered brighter for a brief second before returning to its steady glow.

“Whoa…” she whispered, leaning in closer. The intricate design of the rune seemed even more detailed up close, its curves and lines flowing into one another like a living piece of art. “What do you do, little guy?”

She pressed her hand flat against the rune this time, hoping for some kind of reaction. For a moment, nothing happened, and she began to feel a little foolish. But then, a soft ripple of light spread out from the rune, like a pebble dropped into a still pond. The glow illuminated the tent briefly before fading away again.

Vanellope’s eyes widened, her heart racing with excitement. “Okay, now that was cool.”

She glanced over her shoulder at Zoro. Still sleeping. She figured she had at least a little time before he woke up and started grumbling about her “wandering off” or “getting into trouble.”

“Alright, little rune, let’s see what you’re hiding,” she whispered with a grin. She began to inspect the other runes on the walls, running her fingers over them, tapping lightly, and occasionally pressing her ear against the fabric of the tent as if she might hear something.

One rune in particular caught her eye. It was larger than the others and situated just above the entrance to the tent. Its design was more elaborate, with spiraling lines that seemed to radiate outward like the rays of a tiny sun. When she reached up to touch it, a soft vibration hummed beneath her fingertips.

The rune glowed brighter than the rest, and a faint sound—like a distant whisper—filled her ears. She couldn’t make out the words, but the tone was soothing, almost musical. The light pulsed gently, and for a moment, she felt a strange sense of calm wash over her.

“Okay, this is officially the coolest thing ever,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

She sat up again, her mind made up. “Well, I guess a little walk around won’t hurt,” she whispered to herself. “I’m a big kid. I can handle this.”

With a careful glance toward Zoro, Vanellope tiptoed toward the back of the tent, where the fabric wasn’t tightly secured. She slipped through the gap as quietly as she could, holding her breath as she made her escape. Once outside, she straightened up and took in her surroundings.

The camp was bathed in moonlight, the soft glow from the magical runes on the tents adding an ethereal touch to the scene. It felt peaceful and almost otherworldly, and Vanellope couldn’t help but grin. Now this is more like it.

She wandered toward the massive tree at the center of the camp, its colossal branches looming over everything like a protective canopy. The closer she got, the more details she noticed—the intricate carvings on the tree’s base, the faint hum of magic in the air. She reached out to touch the bark, her small fingers brushing against its cool surface.

“Whoa,” she breathed. “This place is like something out of a fairy tale.”

Vanellope continued her exploration, moving past the forge. The tools were neatly arranged on a workbench, and a few unfinished weapons lay nearby. She picked up a small dagger, its blade shimmering faintly with magical energy.

“Cool,” she said, holding it up to examine it. “Bet this could take down one of those ugly goblins.”

After a moment, she carefully set the dagger back in its place and wandered toward the shimmering pond she had noticed earlier. Up close, it was even more mesmerizing, with molten streaks of gold and crimson swirling beneath the surface. She crouched by the edge, staring into the glowing depths.

“Okay, this is officially the coolest thing I’ve ever seen,” she said to herself, her reflection distorted by the magical water.

The camp remained quiet, with no elves in sight. Vanellope stood up, brushing off her hands, and decided to explore further. She passed rows of tents, each one crafted with the same care and precision as the one she and Zoro were staying in. But there were no signs of life—no elves performing tasks or standing guard.

“Where is everybody?” she wondered aloud, a hint of unease creeping into her voice.

Despite the eeriness, her curiosity drove her forward. She was determined to see as much of the camp as she could before anyone noticed she was gone. After all, it wasn’t every day she found herself in a magical elf war camp.

And she was still weighing on whether or not she wanted to be the last or not.

Vanellope wandered through the camp, her small steps echoing faintly against the quiet backdrop of the night. The camp, though sparsely populated at the moment, felt alive with its unique charm and peculiarities. Even if she didn’t quite understand everything she saw, she was determined to make sense of it in her own way.

She passed by the large forge again, the residual heat still emanating faintly from the coals. “Alright, I’m calling this place the Fire Pit of Awesomeness,” she declared with a grin, gesturing dramatically to the racks of weapons and the glowing embers. “I bet they make the coolest stabby-stabby things here.”

Next, she found herself in a small clearing with several wooden racks holding what looked like scrolls and maps. There were a few strange glowing stones scattered around, pulsating softly with a greenish light. She picked up one of the scrolls, squinting at the elven runes.

“Hmm… let’s see,” she said, holding the scroll up like a treasure map. “This must be the Elven Brainiac Zone. Probably where they come up with all their super genius plans to fight off those ugly goblins. Smarties gotta be somewhere, right?”

Continuing her journey, she spotted a fenced-off area with a few peculiar tools lying about—nets, wooden traps, and devices she couldn’t even begin to identify. “Ooooh, what’s this? Some kind of… Goblin Catcher Workshop? Yeah, that sounds about right. If they’ve got traps, they’ve gotta be catching something.”

The silence in the camp didn’t bother her too much; she figured the elves were probably off doing important elfy things. Still, it was a little weird not seeing anyone at all. Even the towering tree at the camp’s center, which she had marveled at earlier, felt eerily deserted. She stopped beneath its enormous branches, looking up at the platforms overhead.

“Okay, tree, you’re officially The Big Tall Looky Place. You’re welcome,” she said, giving it a mock salute before moving on.

As she ventured farther, Vanellope came across an area where large stones were arranged in a circle. Each stone had intricate carvings glowing faintly with runes, similar to the ones on the tents. She tilted her head, inspecting the area.

“Huh… I’m calling this the Stone Huddle of Mystery,” she decided, walking around the stones and running her hands along the carvings. “Bet it’s some kind of super-secret elf hangout. Or maybe it’s where they play rock-paper-scissors, elf-style.”

Despite her amusement, she couldn’t shake the feeling that she was being watched. The camp was just too still, and her overactive imagination started to fill the silence with thoughts of goblins creeping through the shadows.

“Nah,” she said, shaking her head and puffing out her chest. “I’m way too fast for those guys. They wouldn’t even get close.”

Feeling a little braver, she wandered to the edge of the camp, where a series of peculiar artifacts were laid out on wooden tables. Some were glowing faintly, others looked ancient, and a few were outright bizarre—like a helmet with what seemed to be feathers sprouting from it.

“Alright, this is definitely The Table of Weird Stuff,” she declared, reaching out to touch one of the glowing artifacts. The moment her fingers grazed its surface, a faint hum filled the air, and the glow brightened.

“Whoa! Okay, okay, maybe I shouldn’t touch stuff,” she said, quickly pulling her hand back. “But that was kinda cool.”

Even though she was having fun naming everything and exploring, Vanellope still couldn’t help but feel like she was the only one in the camp. She put her hands on her hips, scanning the area.

“Seriously, where is everybody?” she muttered. “This place is like a ghost town. Are they all hiding or something?”

Her voice echoed faintly, and she paused, glancing around nervously. She wasn’t scared—well, maybe just a tiny bit—but the quiet was starting to feel unnatural. Still, her curiosity hadn’t run out yet, and she wasn’t quite ready to go back to the tent.

“Guess I’ll just keep exploring until I figure it out,” she said, her determination renewed. “I’m not afraid of a little quiet.” With that, she continued her journey through the enigmatic, deserted camp, naming everything she saw and trying to piece together what kind of world she had wandered into.

As vanellope continued exploring the camp suddenly she came across would look to be a massive tent towards the center of the camp

That must be where everyone else is

Letting her curiosity get the best of Hershey quickly made her way over to the giant tent

However, as she got closer, she could hear some commotion from inside the tent

Though she was curious, she wasn’t sure if she should just walked inside the tent and interrupt whatever they were talking about.

The last thing she wanted to do was cause trouble for Zoro or any of the elves here by being guest that would invade the others privacy

Through on the other hand, a large part of her still wanted to know what they were talking about and just couldn’t help but want to check out where this could go

Vanellope carefully crept closer to the large central tent, her tiny frame making it easy to stay out of sight. Her curiosity had taken over entirely, and she couldn’t resist the temptation to find out what the elves were discussing. She tiptoed around the tent’s perimeter until she spotted a small, worn hole in the fabric, just large enough for her to peek through.

But before she could place her eyes through the hole, Vanellope hesitated for a moment, standing outside the massive tent that seemed to hum with tension and purpose. Her small hand brushed against the fabric, her heart racing as she debated what to do. Do I sneak a peek, or do I play it safe? The little girl’s insatiable curiosity won out, and her sharp eyes caught sight of a worn patch near the top of the tent—a perfect spy hole.

“Just one peek,” she whispered to herself, crouching low and scrambling up to the vantage point with the nimbleness of a cat. She pressed her eye to the hole and peered inside.

Only to find all of the elves that she have met were all standing around a circular table with a map chart of what look to be the entire dark lands area and specific locations charted down.

It looked as if they were strategically planning something, though she had to get a better listen to hear what they were saying.

As she pressed her eye to the hole, she saw all the elves she’d met earlier standing around a circular table. A large map was spread out across it, depicting what appeared to be the entirety of the Dark Lands. Several locations were marked with symbols, some encircled or crossed out. The elves seemed engrossed in their discussion, their expressions serious and their voices hushed but firm.

Vanellope strained her ears to catch what they were saying.

“…The goblins are becoming more aggressive,” said Ruven, his arms crossed tightly over his chest. “It’s only a matter of time before they figure out where we are.”

“Which is why we need to strike first,” replied Bellas, her tone sharp and urgent. “If we wait too long, we’ll be the ones cornered.”

Elrohir shook his head, his voice calm but resolute. “We don’t have the resources for a direct attack. Our forces are already stretched thin, and any reckless move could cost us everything.”

Alicia, hearing all this couldn’t help but point out something,” well actually that’s not fully true in the last few weeks of my patrols I’ve noticed a recent decrease of goblin activity not just the dry bones don’t seem to be making much of an appearance either”.

Jacob then thought about it for a moment before giving me his opinion on it,” well maybe they’re moving at different times then when we do our patrols, that’s probably why we haven’t seen them”.

“But how can that be? I’ve changed my patrol schedule five times the last two weeks and I’ve still seen a lack of them anywhere”, she said in response,” hell the three goblins I killed today were the most I’ve seen in days”.

Bellas hearing this couldn’t help but chime in about that,” do you think they might be scared to face our forces now or that maybe they’re trying their best to avoid us”?

Before Alicia can answer, Ruven spoke up,” highly doubtful, though our attacks are strategic and well placed. They’ve hardly done enough damage to hold off any of their operations. If anything, it amazes me how they wouldn’t be motivated to target us sooner”.

Alicia soaking this in, cross her arms and stroked her chin gently thinking this over.

Definitely planning something there was no question about that, but there was no way they could get answers for it now.

It was clear that the enemy was probably preparing to make some sort of move had no idea when and how it was going to happen.

And there was nothing that the elves could really do much about it, other than mainly sitting around toileting, their thumbs, and go on with their daily patrols.

It’s not like they could head straight to their headquarters and launch a full on assault enemy has way too many forces on them. They’d be wiped off the battlefield before long.

That fact goes, especially when there are hordes of dry bones and goblins.

They would quite literally be torn apart them from them before they would even get the chance to do any damage.

Vanellope leaned in closer, her heart racing as she tried to process their words.

Wait, was this all about what’s going on in the dark lands now?

Was all this weird stuff that they were talking about meeting something that she just couldn’t understand?

What’s gonna happen to them moving forward?

So many questions ran through her ears, but unfortunately, she didn’t have anyone to answer them. All she could do is listen and watch.

Before either, Alicia could think further on this and Vanellope could ask more questions about the situation, suddenly, the flap of the tent opened, and Orrian, the leader of the group, stepped inside. His presence immediately silenced the others, and all eyes turned to him. His usually composed demeanor was shadowed by a heavy frown, and the air in the tent grew tense.

The sight before her was something out of a fantasy strategy game. All the elves she had met earlier were gathered around a large circular table, their faces grim and tense. A map stretched out before them depicted the entirety of the Dark Lands, marked with numerous red and blue pins. Runes glowed faintly on the edges of the parchment, pulsing like a heartbeat. Weapons and other artifacts were scattered around the room, and the air was thick with an unspoken dread.

Vanellope squinted, trying to focus on the leader of the group—Orrian, that’s his name!—as he strode purposefully into the room. His usual stern demeanor was even darker now, his face set with a heavy seriousness that made her stomach twist. All eyes turned to him as he approached the table.

Everyone has to be quiet while they waited for him to announce why they were brought here.

Orrian began speaking, his voice low and burdened with the weight of terrible news. “The Penguin Kingdom… has fallen.”

Gasps rippled through the room, followed by murmurs of disbelief. Alicia, standing near the edge of the group, clenched her fists tightly, her jaw set in frustration.

“How?” Khilseith demanded, his voice sharp with anger. “We had sent reinforcements weeks ago. How could they have been overrun so quickly?”

Orrian’s gaze dropped to the map, his hands braced on the table. “It wasn’t just an ordinary attack. Bular’s forces unfortunately arrive there much earlier than anticipated . By the time reinforcements arrived, it was already too late. The kingdom has been reduced to ruins and the enemy was gone.”

Khilseith slammed his fist against the table in response,, causing the map to jolt. “ they showed up early? That means…” Their voice trailed off as realization set in.

“Yes,” Orrian confirmed, his voice somber. “The last piece of Killerhead Bridge has been found. Bular’s army now has all the components they need to complete the bridge.”

Alicia’s face paled. “Then they’re heading for the Mushroom Kingdom next.”

Orrian nodded gravely. “Exactly. Once the bridge is restored, the Dark Lands will no longer contain them. They will unleash their full might upon the Mushroom Kingdom and beyond. If that happens… there will be no stopping them.”

Elrohir then added,”And once the bridge is activated, and they have the ability to cross over to other worlds, the magic of the bridge will release them of their curse of the sun, rendering them almost entirely indestructible and invulnerable”, his demeanor soon began to darken as the horrifying realization filled the room,” they’ll be able to conquer and decimate other worlds with ease without having to worry about their vulnerability of sun, allowing them to roll over the entire universe”.

Vanellope’s eyes widened as she listened.

Terrified of what she just heard………..

The tension in the room was palpable, the urgency pressing down on everyone like a heavy weight. She clutched the edge of the tent hole, her heart racing as she tried to make sense of what she was hearing. A bridge? The Mushroom Kingdom? This Bular guy sounds like big trouble.

She didn’t exactly know what kind of enemy these elves were up against, but if they were as powerful as they were saying, they were then if they had the ability to come to other worlds and if they accidentally show up at their world and came to East blue…….

Oh god…………

Millions would be slaughtered before a single marine or Navy or even emperor pirate would bother to intervene.

spoke up. “We need to act now. If Bular’s forces are mobilizing, we can’t afford to wait. The rebellion must strike before the bridge is completed.”

Orrian’s expression darkened further. “Our forces are already stretched thin. The Penguin Kingdom was was one of our crucial allies, and with their fall, we’ve lost a crucial supply line and reinforcements”.

Bellas then spoke up though it was clear that she was trembling,”W-well maybe we should think about all of this for a second”.

Khilseith then looked at her and snapped,” Think about what short stack?! What is there to think about?! We’ve lost! None of the kingdoms could stop him from getting that bridge completed and now he’s got what he needs to take over the entire fucking world”!

Bellas Flintstone a little bit which Alicia noticed before she suddenly stared daggers at Khilseith,” HEY! Lay off of her she’s just asking a question and it’s not as if we are completely out of options”.

But the dark elf wasn’t finished yet,”What other options could be possibly have in that situation?! There’s nothing that any of our weapons could do so much a scratch those monsters! Hell we could barely take on the hoards of goblins and dry bones here in this god forsaken wasteland”!

Despite his outburst, they all kinda knew he wasn’t wrong. This situation had gotten a lot worse than they thought. It's pretty much confirmed that they had lost the battle against the trolls and they didn’t even get the chance to fight it yet.

There was an awkward, dreadful silence hung among the rebellion members no one knowing what to say.

well, that wasn’t untilJacob Elfington, the goofy yet earnest member of the group, was the first to break the silence. His voice wavered slightly as he adjusted his crooked spectacles. “So… what’s the plan now? I mean, if Bular found the last piece of the bridge, what’s the point of us staying here anymore?”

Orrian let out a deep sigh but didn’t immediately respond, his gaze fixed on the map.

Khilseith Sharie, the sharp-tongued mage of the group, crossed his arms and scoffed. “It’s a valid question, isn’t it? The logical thing would be to pack up, regroup with the fleet, and join the council meeting on Kong Island. Or does the great Orrian have some secret master plan he hasn’t shared with the rest of us?”

Alicia shot a glare at Khilseith. “Cut it out, Khilseith. Let him speak.”

Orrian raised a hand to silence the brewing argument. “The allied kingdoms are indeed gathering on Kong Island for a council meeting to decide whether or not to retaliate. The Elf Kingdom has already dispatched its representatives and troops to join the discussion.”

“Well, that’s good,” Bellas Crabella chimed in, her voice hopeful. “So we’ll head there too, right? We can make our way over with the rest of the fleet.”

But as soon as Bellas spoke, she noticed Orrian’s demeanor shift. His expression darkened, and the weight of his silence made the air in the tent feel heavier.

“We can do that… right?” Bellas asked, her voice quieter now.

Orrian took a deep breath before finally responding. “No. We won’t be heading to Kong Island.”

The tent erupted into a cacophony of voices.

“Wait, what?” Jacob nearly tripped over himself in his surprise. “But why not? Isn’t that where we’re needed?”

“This better not be another one of your ‘strategic’ calls, Orrian,” Khilseith said, his tone dripping with sarcasm. “We’ve barely managed to survive out here, and now you want to—what? Keep us in this wasteland?”

Alicia furrowed her brow. “Orrian, what’s going on? Why wouldn’t we regroup with the fleet? What are we still doing here?”

Orrian’s voice was calm but firm as he answered. “Because the kingdom has ordered us to stay.”

“What?!” Ruven Ilikian, typically the cool-headed one of the group, couldn’t hide his frustration. “Stay? For what possible reason?”

Orrian clenched his jaw, his knuckles tightening against the edge of the table. “Our orders are to continue our mission here in the Dark Lands and prepare to launch a full-scale attack on Bular’s base.”

The silence that followed was deafening, broken only by the faint rustle of the tent fabric in the wind.

Jacob’s voice cracked as he stammered, “B-Bekuzar’s base? You mean the one that’s swarming with Dry Bones and goblins? That base?”

“Yes,” Orrian confirmed grimly.

“Are they out of their damned minds?” Khilseith exclaimed, throwing his hands in the air. “We’re six people. Six! Against hordes of undead and goblins? I know the kingdom likes a good underdog story, but this is ridiculous.”

Bellas placed a hand over her heart, her face pale. “But… that base is a fortress. How are we supposed to even get close, let alone take it down?”

Ruven tried to keep his composure, though a faint tremor crept into his voice. “Why? What could possibly justify this? We’re talking about a suicide mission.”

Orrian’s gaze didn’t waver as he explained. “The kingdom believes that cutting off Bular’s forces here will delay his next move. They think we can cripple his supply lines and scatter his forces enough to buy time for the other kingdoms to mobilize.”

“That’s insane,” Alicia said, her voice rising. “Orrian, we’re too few. Even with the camp’s full strength, we’d barely put a dent in their numbers. And what happens when they retaliate? This isn’t a delay tactic; it’s a death sentence. Those things will rip us apart before we even step foot the castle a bad idea.”

Jacob nodded frantically. “Alicia’s right! We don’t stand a chance. They’ve got Dry Bones! Those things don’t even stay down when you kill them!”

Ruven stepped closer to Orrian, his tone sharp but measured. “Have you even considered the logistics of this? The kingdom is asking us to take on an impossible task. Did you even try to argue against it?”

Orrian’s voice dropped, heavy with the burden of his decision. “Do you think I don’t know that? Do you think I didn’t fight back when I received the orders? This wasn’t my call to make. It came from the kingdom itself.”

“That doesn’t make it right!” Khilseith shot back. “Orrian, you’re supposed to lead us, not blindly follow orders that will get us killed!”

Orrian’s glare silenced Khilseith. “I am leading you. And if we’re going to survive this, we’ll need to work together instead of arguing like children. We just need to figure out a plan that could get us past their forces and shut this entire operation down”

” HOW! How the hell are we supposed to do that?! It’s only six of us and I doubt my magic is strong enough to hold off those kinds of forces at least not without completely exhausting myself! And last I checked, YOU YOURSELF SAID THAT IT WAS A STUPID IDEA TO TAKE AN UPFRONT OFFENSIVE ATTACK AGAINST THE ENEMY, RATHER WE USE THE SHADOWS TO OUR ADVANTAGE SO THAT THEY WOULDN’T WIPE US OFF THE BATTLEFIELD!“The dark elf angrily argued back.

The room fell silent as the weight of Khilseith’s words sank in. Each member of the group seemed to retreat into their own thoughts, grappling with the grim reality of their situation.

Especially when he voices it the way that it is in such a harsh but realistic way.

Though they didn’t disagree, it kind of brought any chance of motivating them down because of how hopeless he made their situation feel like.

It was as if you were saying you had no chance whatsoever of taking this enemy on

Bellas finally spoke, her voice trembling. “What… what happens if we fail?”

“We don’t have the luxury of failure,” Orrian said simply. “We’ll plan. We’ll strategize. And we’ll fight like our lives depend on it—because they do. Don’t you see guys? We don’t have any other choice we have to complete this mission otherwise bular will have his full arm at his disposal and take over the entire world.”

Vanellope’s heart sank as she continued listening to the conversation inside the tent.

“Well?” Ruven pressed, his normally calm demeanor showing cracks of frustration. “Why don’t we just regroup with the others and come back with reinforcements? At least then we’d stand a chance.”

The elves’ leader, Orrian, stood in heavy silence for a moment after one of the others—Ruven, she thought—suggested going back to the kingdom for reinforcements.

Orrian’s shoulders stiffened, and he glanced down at the map. The silence was almost deafening.

“Oh no,” Bellas muttered, her face paling. “They’re not sending reinforcements, are they?”

Orrian sighed deeply, his voice quieter than before. “No… they’re not.”

Khilseith didn’t even have to get angry for this part. Alicia beat him right to the punch literally.

Alicia slammed her fist on the table, her eyes blazing with fury. “You’ve got to be kidding me! They’re seriously leaving us out here to deal with this on our own? They can’t expect us to take on an entire fortress with just six people!”

Ruven’s jaw tightened as he crossed his arms. “So they expect us to die out here with no support on a whim? That’s the plan?”

Jacob, who had been nervously fidgeting with a dagger, froze in place. “D-die? W-we’re not gonna d-die, right?” His voice cracked as he glanced at Orrian, desperate for reassurance.

Bellas placed a hand on Jacob’s shoulder to steady him, though she looked equally shaken. “This… this can’t be their final decision. Maybe if we—”

“They’ve made their decision,” Orrian interrupted sharply, though his tone lacked the usual authority. He sounded tired, defeated even. “The kingdom has no spare forces to send. Every soldier is either heading to Kong Island or fortifying defenses against Bular’s advance. They can’t risk taking forces from either one of the sides”, his demeanor and tone begin to lower as he finished off his sentence his voice barely above a whisper,” he’re on our own for this one”.

Khilseith sneered, his voice dripping with sarcasm and bitterness. “Oh, of course. Send us to do the dirty work while the real soldiers get to sit in their fortified castles, no there asses and argue politics over tea and biscuits. FUCKING Typical!”

“Khilseith, that’s enough,” Orrian said, though his voice lacked its usual sharpness.

“No, it’s not enough!” Khilseith snapped, stepping closer to Orrian. “Do you even realize what you’re asking of us?! Six people—six, Orrian—against a fortress filled with goblins, Dry Bones, and whatever other monstrosities Bular has at his disposal! Even if we somehow manage to survive, what then?! Are we supposed to walk to Kong Island afterward and pretend everything’s fine?! The goblin destroyed our means we never survive with these things swarming around this place!”

“Khilseith—” Alicia started, but Khilseith cut her off.

“No, Alicia, let him answer! What’s the real plan, Orrian?! Or are we just pawns to be sacrificed for the kingdom’s convenience?! or maybe tell me how you could possibly agree with this shit?!”

Orrian then took a deep breath, his face a mask of weariness. “I’m not saying I agree with them,” he began, his voice low but steady. “But the kingdom has its reasons for making this decision.”

“Reasons?!” Alicia snapped, slamming her hands on the table. “What possible reason could justify throwing us to the wolves like this?”

Orrian didn’t flinch, though he looked even more tired as he answered. “Because this isn’t just about the Dark Lands or even the rebellion. The kingdom believes this mission is critical to the larger war effort. If we can take out this fortress—cripple Bular’s forces here—it will slow their advance significantly.”

“Slow their advance?!” Khilseith interjected, his tone dripping with sarcasm. “Oh, brilliant. Let’s sacrifice six elves and two humans for the possibility of buying the kingdom a few extra days. Do you have any idea how many of those monsters are out there? We might as well just be an appetizer for those devils.”

“It’s not just about time,” Orrian said sharply, cutting him off. He straightened, his voice gaining more authority as he continued. “This fortress is a key supply hub for Bular’s army. It’s where they’re stockpiling weapons, provisions, and reinforcements. If we destroy it, we don’t just slow them down—we weaken them. Severely.”

Ruven frowned, his analytical mind working quickly. “Even if that’s true, how do they expect us to do this with so few people? Surely they know the odds.”

“They do,” Orrian admitted, his gaze falling to the map. “But they also know we’re their only few options that they haven’t tried yet. The rest of the kingdom’s forces are either tied up defending our borders or preparing for the council meeting on Kong Island. There’s no one else they can spare.”

Bellas looked hesitant as she spoke up, her voice trembling slightly. “But… isn’t that a gamble? If we fail, they lose us and the chance to take out the fortress.”

Orrian nodded grimly. “It is a gamble. But from their perspective, it’s one worth taking. If we succeed, the blow to Bular’s forces will be devastating. And if we fail…” He paused, his jaw tightening. “Then at least we’ll have tried. And what if they try to get information out of us? Then they’ll know our kingdoms plans.”

Jacob, who had been quiet for most of the conversation, suddenly blurted out, “A-and why us? Why not someone else? There must be other groups closer to the Dark Lands, right?”

“Because we’re here,” Orrian said simply. “We’re already in position. Sending another group would take too long, and by then, the fortress will be reinforced even further. The kingdom is counting on us to act now, while they’re busy preparing for the next half of this war.”

Khilseith crossed his arms, his expression dark. “So, let me get this straight. The kingdom expects us to pull off a near-impossible mission with no backup, no resources, and two humans we’re somehow supposed to keep alive during all of this? Am I missing anything?”

“Only that failure isn’t an option,” Orrian replied evenly, meeting Khilseith’s glare head-on.

“Of course it isn’t,” Khilseith muttered, shaking his head. “Typical. They send us to do the impossible, and when it all falls apart, they’ll wash their hands of us and say we were expendable. and look at you acting as their little fucking dog!”

Orrian’s expression darkened, and he locked eyes with Khilseith, his tone low and steady. “You think I don’t know what they’re asking of us?! You think I haven’t spent every moment since we got these orders questioning how we’re supposed to pull this off?! But we’re here now! This is our mission! If we abandon it, the kingdom loses valuable time, and Bular gains the upper hand!”

“He already has the upper hand he completed the bridge and has the trolls the Coopers and the Kremlin’s working together! It’s a loose loose situation”!, The dark elf snapped back.

“So we’re supposed to just… die for time?” Bellas asked softly, her voice trembling.

“No,” Orrian said firmly. “We’re supposed to fight for time. And if that means risking everything, then so be it. That’s what we signed up for when we joined the rebellion. for fuck sake guys this is what we signed up for that’s the whole point of joining a rebellion. To go out and fight and or die for a cause that was bigger than ourselves we can’t act surprised now we’re just now getting moments like this. That’s what the whole world is about sacrifice fighting dying for something better for the people who deserve it. We can’t be surprised now that we’ve come to this point”.

Outside the tent, Vanellope listened in stunned silence, her small hands trembling as she clung to the worn hole in the fabric. Vanellope crouched in the shadows, her tiny fingers gripping the edge of the worn fabric of the tent as she tried to steady her breathing

. The weight of what she’d overheard pressed heavily on her chest, her mind racing to make sense of it all. She barely understood half of what they were saying, but one thing was clear: these elves were in just as much trouble as she and Zoro were. They were outnumbered. Outmatched. And now, thanks to her and Zoro, the stakes had risen even higher. It wasn’t just the elves’ lives at risk anymore—it was theirs, too.

She leaned back, resting her small back against the cool bark of a nearby tree. “This is bad,” she whispered to herself, her voice trembling. “This is really, really bad.”

Her thoughts began to spiral. They had barely escaped the goblins earlier. If hordes of dry bones and goblins were waiting at that fortress, how could six elves and two outsiders hope to survive?

Zoro might be the strongest person she’d ever met, but even he wasn’t invincible. And she? She was just a kid—scrappy, sure, but nowhere near strong enough to take on armies.

What could she do?

She didn’t know how much her glitches would help against an army of goblins and dry bones.

But as fear clawed at her, another thought pushed through: They’re doing this anyway. Despite the odds, despite the lack of reinforcements, the elves were still planning to carry out their mission. They didn’t whine about how unfair it was, didn’t even seriously question whether they should follow their orders. They were doing it because it was their duty. Because they believed it mattered.

These elves had something she didn’t: experience. They’d been fighting in this war long before she and Zoro ever showed up.

Her fingers brushed against the charm Alicia had given her earlier. She pulled it out, staring at the small stone golem with the glowing elven rune carved into its chest. It was supposed to bring good luck, but it didn’t feel like it was enough.

Her thoughts flicked back to Zoro. He was tough, no doubt about it, but he wasn’t exactly a strategist. And let’s face it—he couldn’t find his way out of a paper bag, let alone navigate a battlefield without help.

The elves, They were clearly good at what they did, but they didn’t know how they were going to get through this hell hole alive. They didn’t know what she could do.

Her heart pounded as she realized the stakes of their situation. These people weren’t just fighting a war; they were on the brink of annihilation.

And she and Zoro were caught right in the middle of it.

Just as she was about to climb down and maybe go back to Zorro to tell him what she had over her, Vanellope suddenly squinted into the distance, her focus snapping away from the tense conversation in the tent. At first, she thought her eyes were playing tricks on her—a fiery ball glowing brightly in the pitch-black horizon.

It pulsed with a strange, almost hypnotic light, flickering like a star fallen from the heavens. But the more she watched, the clearer it became that this was no ordinary celestial phenomenon.

The ball wasn’t just glowing—it was moving.

Fast.

Her heart skipped a beat as she realized it wasn’t alone. Behind it, dozens—no, an entire barrage of similar fiery orbs—were streaking through the sky in perfect formation, their fiery tails leaving trails of smoke and ash in the air. They weren’t descending gently like falling stars; they were hurtling toward the camp with deadly precision.

“Oh no…” she whispered, her voice barely audible as panic tightened in her chest.

She pressed herself closer to the side of the tent, her small hands clutching at the fabric. Her mind raced, struggling to process what she was seeing. Were those… meteors? No, they were too controlled, too deliberate in their trajectory. They looked alive, as if some malevolent force was guiding them straight toward the camp.

“Those aren’t stars,” she murmured to herself, her voice trembling as she then quickly realize what those objects really were. “Oh no… those are—those are fireballs! They’re being launched at us!”

Her stomach churned as she followed the arc of the fiery projectiles. They weren’t just random; they were targeted.

Vanellope’s eyes darted toward the horizon, searching desperately for the source. There! In the far distance, just barely visible against the darkened landscape, she spotted a faint, flickering glow. It wasn’t just the fireballs illuminating the area—it was something even larger, something massive, almost like a siege weapon. Her heart sank further.

Catapults. Or worse—some magical, living artillery.

Whatever they were, they had multiple of them and they were aimed right at the hideout.

And being launched with no restraint or regard for any lives inside

She looked back at the barrage, watching as the fiery orbs grew closer, their intense heat already shimmering in the air. They moved with terrifying speed, lighting up the wasteland as they streaked overhead. The closer they came, the louder the ominous whooshing sound grew, filling the air like the roar of an oncoming storm.

Vanellope’s pulse quickened as she realized how close the first fireball was to hitting the camp. She spun on her heels, her tiny feet skidding on the dirt as she bolted toward the tent. “They’ve got to know!” she muttered, her voice frantic.

The conversation inside the tent was still raging, their voices filled with tension and frustration. But Vanellope didn’t have time to wait for them to finish. She burst through the flap of the tent, her face pale and her breath coming in panicked gasps.

“GUYS!” she shouted, her voice cutting through the heated argument like a knife.

The elves all turned to her in stunned silence, their expressions a mix of confusion and alarm.

“Vanellope? What are you doing—” Alicia began, but the panic in Vanellope’s eyes stopped her mid-sentence.

“There’s something coming!” Vanellope blurted out, pointing toward the direction of the fireballs. “Big, fiery things! A whole bunch of them, and they’re heading straight for the camp!”

The elves froze for a moment, exchanging looks of disbelief before Ruven bolted toward the tent’s entrance. He yanked the flap aside and looked out into the night.

His sharp elven eyes widened in horror. “By the gods… she’s right.”

The others scrambled to join him, their gazes snapping toward the fiery barrage rapidly closing the distance. The air outside crackled with heat as the fireballs streaked closer, illuminating the camp in a flickering orange glow.

“What the hell are those?!” Khilseith demanded, his voice tinged with both shock and anger.

“Siege fire,” Ruven said grimly, his jaw tightening. “Launched from enemy catapults—or worse, magical artillery.”

“Get everyone up!” Orrian barked, his voice sharp and commanding. “Sound the alarm! Move, now!”

The camp erupted into chaos as the elves leaped into action, their argument forgotten in the face of the impending attack. Bellas scrambled toward a nearby bell, ringing it frantically to alert the rest of the camp. Alicia grabbed her bow and slung a quiver of arrows over her shoulder, her eyes scanning the sky for the incoming threat.

Vanellope stood frozen in the chaos, her small frame trembling as she watched the elves rush to defend their camp. She had warned them, but now that the fireballs were almost upon them, she couldn’t shake the feeling of helplessness.

“Vanellope!” Alicia’s voice snapped her out of her daze. The elf knelt down in front of her, gripping her shoulders tightly. “Get back to your tent and stay there! Do not come out until I tell you it’s safe, understand?”

Vanellope nodded, her eyes wide with fear. “But what about you guys? What if—”

“We’ll handle it,” Alicia said firmly, cutting her off. “Just stay safe, okay?”

Before Vanellope could respond, Alicia was gone, sprinting toward the outer edge of the camp to join the others. The first fireball crashed into the ground just outside the camp, exploding in a blinding flash of light and heat. The force of the blast shook the earth, sending waves of scorching air rippling through the camp.

Vanellope stumbled backward, her hands flying up to shield her face from the heat. She turned and ran as fast as her legs could carry her, her heart pounding in her chest. As the fireballs rained down around her, the camp descended into a frenzied battle for survival.

The first fireball exploded with a deafening BOOM, the shockwave shaking the very ground beneath the camp. The elves, already scrambling to respond, were momentarily thrown off balance. Flames erupted in the distance, casting flickering shadows across the camp as the fireballs continued their deadly descent.

“EVERYBODY GET DOWN!” Orrian roared, his voice cutting through the chaos. He dove to the ground, pulling Bellas down with him just as another fireball tore through the air and smashed into a storage tent. The explosion sent wooden crates and shards of debris flying in every direction, igniting smaller fires that began to spread rapidly.

Vanellope instinctively hit the ground, pressing her tiny body flat against the dirt. Her heart thundered in her chest as she clamped her hands over her ears, the roar of fire and the panicked shouts of the elves blending into a cacophony of chaos.

Alicia scrambled to her feet, drawing her bow with practiced precision. Her sharp eyes scanned the horizon, trying to locate the source of the attack. “Khilseith! Can you see anything?!”

Khilseith, crouched behind a stack of barrels, peered out toward the fiery barrage. His glowing eyes narrowed, his voice laced with urgency. “It’s coming from the east! The trajectory—it’s definitely siege fire! There’s got to be at least three launchers out there!”

“Three?! We don’t have the manpower to take that on!” Ruven shouted as he ducked behind the large central tree, narrowly avoiding a stray piece of flaming debris.

Orrian’s voice was steady but commanding as he barked orders. “Bellas, get to the well and start putting out those fires! Ruven, help her! Jacob, grab the spare weapons and start distributing them—everyone needs to be armed!”

“What about the Dry Bones?! If this is a siege, they’ll be sending ground forces in next!” Jacob shouted, his face pale as he frantically gathered supplies.

“Then we deal with them when they show up!” Orrian snapped. “For now, we survive this attack! MOVE!”

Vanellope pressed herself tighter to the ground, her mind racing. She couldn’t stay here, not with fire raining from the sky. She thought of Zoro, still asleep in the tent, completely oblivious to the chaos erupting around them.

She wanted to run back to him, to shake him awake and tell him what was happening. But her small legs were frozen in place, her body trembling as she stared at the explosions lighting up the camp.

Another fireball crashed into the ground just a few feet away, sending a plume of dirt and fire into the air. The blast knocked Vanellope onto her side, her ears ringing as the world spun around her.

“Get up, kid! MOVE!” Alicia’s voice cut through her daze as the elf sprinted toward her. Alicia grabbed Vanellope by the arm and yanked her to her feet, practically dragging her toward a cluster of barrels for cover.

Vanellope stumbled along, her eyes wide with fear. “Z-Zoro… he’s still asleep!”

“I’ll take care of him later! Right now, you need to stay out of the open!” Alicia said firmly, shoving Vanellope behind the barrels.

Vanellope crouched low, clutching the charm Alicia had given her earlier as if it were her lifeline. The fireballs kept coming, each impact shaking the camp to its core. The heat was suffocating, the air thick with smoke and ash.

Despite the chaos, Orrian’s voice rang out above it all, directing the elves with precision. “Khilseith, get those shields up! Jacob, reinforce the southern perimeter! Alicia, cover the northern side!”

Vanellope watched as the elves worked together, their movements swift and coordinated despite the overwhelming odds. It was like watching a well-oiled machine in action, each of them playing their part to keep the camp from falling apart.

She clenched her fists, her small body trembling with fear and frustration. She wanted to help, but what could she do? She was just a kid—a kid who could glitch, sure, but what good would that do against a rain of fire and an army of monsters?

As the explosions continued, Vanellope’s gaze shifted toward the tent where Zoro was still sleeping soundly. Her heart twisted in her chest. She had to do something. She couldn’t just sit here and wait for the camp to be destroyed.

But what? What could she possibly do?

Jacob scrambled up one of the wooden watchtowers near the edge of the camp, his heart pounding in his chest. The structure wobbled slightly under his weight, but he managed to stabilize himself as he reached the top. Pulling a small spyglass from his belt, he scanned the horizon, his hands trembling as he adjusted the lens.

The horizon glowed faintly with the orange light of the fireballs still streaking through the sky. At first, he couldn’t see much beyond the hazy, smoky distance, but then—there it was. His breath caught in his throat as the figures came into focus.

“Oh no…” he whispered, his voice trembling.

Through the spyglass, he saw them: a massive horde of goblins and Dry Bones, their skeletal frames glowing faintly in the dim light, their grotesque forms marching in perfect unison. The horde stretched as far as the eye could see, an unending wave of terror. At the forefront of the group was a towering figure, a goblin unlike any Jacob had ever seen before.

The goblin champion was an enormous brute, easily twice the size of the others. His green skin glistened with war paint and battle scars, and his jagged armor looked as though it had been pieced together from the bones of his enemies. In one hand, he wielded a massive club, its spiked surface stained with blood. His glowing red eyes radiated an aura of dominance, and his deep growl was loud enough to carry even to Jacob’s perch.

The champion raised his club high, letting out a guttural roar that spurred the horde into a frenzied charge. The ground seemed to shake beneath their feet, the sound of clattering bones and guttural goblin war cries growing louder with each passing second.

“Oh no… oh no, no, no…” Jacob stammered, nearly dropping the spyglass as he scrambled back down the tower.

He hit the ground running, his legs wobbling beneath him as he sprinted toward the central tent. His panicked shouts cut through the cacophony of chaos. “They’re coming! They’re coming! A horde of Dry Bones and goblins, and they’ve got a champion leading them!”

Orrian, who had been helping Ruven secure the perimeter, froze at the news. His sharp eyes locked onto Jacob as the younger elf skidded to a halt, panting heavily. “What did you see?” Orrian demanded, his tone sharp and urgent.

Jacob gulped down air before blurting out, “A whole horde! Hundreds of them! And they’re being led by this… this massive goblin! He’s got a spiked club, and he’s huge! They’re heading straight for us!”

The elves exchanged grim looks, their expressions darkening.

“They must’ve used the fireball barrage to flush us out,” Alicia muttered, her hands tightening around her bow. “And now they’re sending the horde to finish the job.”

Khilseith’s face twisted with frustration as he threw his hands in the air. “Of course they are! Why wouldn’t they bring the entire damn army? Because that’s just our luck, isn’t it?”

Orrian ignored the outburst, his mind already working to form a plan. “How far out are they, Jacob?”

“Not far,” Jacob replied, his voice trembling. “Maybe five minutes at most. They’re coming fast.”

“Five minutes…” Orrian’s jaw tightened as he turned to the others. “That’s not enough time to fortify the camp. We’ll have to hold them off here.”

“What?! Hold them off?!” Bellas squeaked, her eyes wide with panic. “Against a horde? Orrian, we’re outnumbered a hundred to one! We’ll be torn apart!”

“We don’t have a choice!” Orrian snapped, his tone sharp but steady. “If we run, they’ll hunt us down before we even make it to Kong Island. Our best chance is to fight here, in familiar terrain.”

Ruven stepped forward, his expression grim but resolute. “Then we make our stand. Everyone, gather your weapons and armor. This is going to get ugly.”

As the elves sprang into action, Vanellope peeked out from her hiding spot behind the barrels, her small hands trembling. She could see the fear in their faces, but also the determination. They were ready to fight, even knowing the odds were stacked against them.

But as she watched, her gaze drifted back toward the tent where Zoro was still sleeping. Her stomach twisted in knots. Should she wake him? He was their strongest fighter—if anyone could take on a champion goblin and an army of monsters, it was him.

But Zoro had told her to let him rest, and she didn’t want to disobey him. Her mind raced as she tried to decide what to do.

Orrian’s voice thundered through the camp, cutting through the panic like a blade. “All right, everyone! Battle stations! NOW, NOW, NOW!” His commanding tone snapped the elves into action as they scrambled to their positions, grabbing weapons, and securing their defenses.

Alicia sprinted toward the tree at the heart of the camp, her bow already in hand. She nimbly climbed to one of the elevated platforms, where a quiver of enchanted arrows waited. Her eyes scanned the horizon as she knocked an arrow, her sharp elven sight catching glimpses of the horde charging toward them. “They’re getting closer!” she called out. “We’ve got less than three minutes before they’re on us!”

Ruven barked orders as he and Jacob began reinforcing the perimeter. “Set up the barricades! Anything we can use—wood, crates, rocks! Move, move, move!” Jacob, though still pale with fear, nodded and began dragging supplies to fortify the camp’s entrance.

Khilseith, his hands already glowing with the faint shimmer of magic, muttered an incantation under his breath. The runes etched onto the ground surrounding the camp began to glow brighter, forming a faint magical barrier. “This’ll slow them down,” he said, though his voice wavered with uncertainty. “But it won’t hold for long if that champion gets close.”

Bellas was visibly shaking as she hurried to help secure supplies. “I-I’m not sure I’m ready for this,” she stammered, clutching her weapon tightly. Alicia glanced down from her perch and called out, “Bellas, focus! You’ve trained for this. We need you out there!” Bellas took a deep breath, nodded, and forced herself to steady her hands.

Orrian remained at the center of the chaos, his calm demeanor masking the storm of thoughts running through his mind. He directed everyone with precision. “Khilseith, reinforce the barrier as much as you can! Alicia, take out as many as you can from range—focus on the Dry Bones! Ruven, you’re with me on the front lines! Bellas, support from mid-range—use the cover to your advantage!”

Vanellope, crouched behind a nearby barrel, watched the elves spring into action with a mixture of awe and fear. They were clearly experienced, but the sheer size of the approaching horde made her stomach churn. Her fingers brushed against the charm Alicia had given her as she whispered to herself, “What am I even doing here?”

The sound of the horde grew louder—a cacophony of bone rattles, guttural growls, and war cries that sent shivers down her spine. She peeked out from her hiding spot just in time to see the goblin champion at the forefront of the horde, his massive club slamming into the ground as he let out a deafening roar. The horde surged forward, closing the distance rapidly.

Orrian drew his sword, its enchanted blade glowing faintly in the dim light. He turned to the others, his voice firm. “Hold the line! We protect this camp with everything we’ve got! No one gets through—no matter what!”

The elves braced themselves as the first wave of goblins slammed into the magical barrier. Sparks flew as the barrier held, but the horde didn’t relent. Dry Bones clawed at the glowing runes, their skeletal hands emitting a horrifying screech as they tried to break through. The champion goblin raised his massive club, preparing to strike the barrier with all his might.

“NOW, ALICIA!” Orrian shouted.

Alicia released her arrow, the enchanted projectile whistling through the air before striking one of the Dry Bones in the chest. The skeleton exploded into a cloud of ash, but another immediately took its place. “There’s too many of them!” she called down. “We can’t hold them off forever!”

The goblin champion roared again, his club crashing down onto the barrier. The magical runes flickered, the shield trembling under the sheer force of the impact.

Khilseith gritted his teeth, his hands glowing brighter as he poured more energy into the barrier. “I can’t hold this much longer!” he yelled, sweat dripping down his face. “If that champion keeps hitting it, it’s going to collapse!”

Orrian’s mind raced as he tried to think of a way to turn the tide. “Alicia, keep targeting the Dry Bones! We need to thin their numbers! Everyone else, prepare for the breach!”

Vanellope watched in terror as the barrier began to weaken. Her heart pounded in her chest as she clutched the charm tightly. “I can’t just sit here…” she whispered to herself. Taking a deep breath, she stood and darted toward the group, her small form moving through the chaos. “Hey, what can I do to help?” she called out, her voice trembling but determined.

Orrian glanced at her, his expression a mix of surprise and urgency. “Get to cover and stay safe! This isn’t your fight!”

Vanellope’s eyes narrowed, her small fists clenched. “No way! If you’re fighting, then so am I! Just tell me what to do!”

Before Orrian could respond, the barrier gave a final, desperate flicker before shattering with a deafening crack. The goblin champion let out a triumphant roar as the horde surged forward, charging straight for the camp.

“Here they come!” Orrian shouted, raising his sword. “DEFEND THE CAMP!”

And with that, the battle began.

.

The moment the barrier shattered, the camp was plunged into chaos. The goblin horde surged forward, their guttural war cries shaking the ground beneath their feet. The sound of clattering bones from the Dry Bones added a haunting undertone to the cacophony. At the forefront, the goblin champion bellowed his war cry, his massive club swinging in anticipation of crushing anything in his path.

Orrian stood firm, his glowing blade raised high. “Hold the line!” he shouted, his voice cutting through the din. The elves braced themselves, their weapons gleaming in the dim light of the campfires.

The first wave of goblins rushed into the camp, their crude weapons gleaming wickedly. Alicia fired arrow after arrow from her perch, each enchanted shot finding its mark. Dry Bones exploded into clouds of dust, and goblins dropped lifelessly to the ground, their bodies pierced by glowing projectiles.

“Focus on the Dry Bones! They’ll get back up if we don’t destroy them completely!” she shouted, her voice steady despite the chaos.

Ruven and Orrian took the front line, their blades flashing as they met the goblins head-on. Orrian’s sword cut through the first goblin with ease, its enchanted edge slicing cleanly through the creature’s crude armor. The goblin’s blood sprayed out like a fire hose. Ruven spun, his twin blades moving with precision as he carved a path through the enemy ranks. pieces of goblin body sprayed the battlefield.

“Push them back! Don’t let them overwhelm us!” Ruven barked, his calm demeanor now replaced with fiery determination.

Bellas and Jacob stood slightly behind the front line, providing cover and support. Bellas’s hands trembled as she notched an arrow, but she steadied herself with a deep breath and let it fly. The arrow struck a goblin square in the chest, sending it sprawling to the ground in pain. Jacob, his face pale but resolute, hurled daggers with surprising accuracy, taking down goblins before they could get close.

Meanwhile, Khilseith stood in the center of the camp, his hands glowing with raw magical energy. He muttered an incantation under his breath, and a burst of light erupted from the ground, sending a cluster of goblins flying. “I’m buying us time, but don’t expect miracles!” he shouted, beads of sweat forming on his brow.

Vanellope, small and quick, darted between the chaos, trying to find a way to help without putting herself directly in harm’s way. Her eyes darted to the goblin champion, who was now stomping through the battlefield with terrifying force. His massive club slammed into the ground, sending shockwaves that knocked both elves and goblins off their feet.

The champion locked eyes with Orrian, a cruel grin spreading across his grotesque face. “Elven scum!” he bellowed, swinging his club down with earth-shaking force. Orrian dodged at the last second, the ground where he had been standing exploding into splinters and dirt.

Orrian shouted over the clamor of the battlefield, “Keep it distracted! Don’t let it breach the center of the camp!”

Ruven, always quick on his feet, dashed toward the goblin champion, his twin blades flashing in the dim light. “Over here, you overgrown brute!” he taunted, slicing at the champion’s exposed leg. His attack left a shallow slightly bloody cut, drawing the beast’s attention. The champion roared, swinging its massive club toward Ruven, who rolled out of the way just in time.

Alicia took advantage of the distraction, leaping onto a makeshift platform to get a clear shot. She loosed a series of enchanted arrows, each one glowing with a faint blue light. The arrows struck the champion’s armor, causing small bursts of magic to ripple across its body. The beast grunted in annoyance, but the attacks only seemed to enrage it further.

“Is that the best you’ve got?” the champion sneered, slamming his club into the ground and sending another shockwave rippling through the camp. Several elves stumbled, but Orrian steadied himself and charged forward.

“Focus your fire on the joints!” Orrian commanded. “Slow it down!”

Khilseith, still in the center of the camp, raised his hands and began chanting a spell. “Alicia, keep it occupied! I’m working on something big!” Magic crackled around him, forming a glowing sigil beneath his feet. “Just buy me a few more seconds!”

Vanellope, crouched behind a pile of crates, watched the battle unfold with wide eyes. Her heart raced as she saw the champion smashing through everything in its path. She clenched her fists, feeling a mix of fear and determination. “Okay, think, Vanellope. You’ve got glitches. Use them.”

Summoning her courage, she darted out from her hiding spot and sprinted toward the chaos. She weaved through the fighting, her small size making it easy to avoid notice. As the champion raised its club again, Vanellope glitched forward, reappearing directly behind the beast.

“Hey, big guy! Bet you can’t catch me!” she shouted, sticking her tongue out.

The champion turned, confused by her sudden appearance. With a furious roar, it swung its club toward her, but she glitched again, disappearing just before the massive weapon could connect. She reappeared several feet away, grinning mischievously.

“That’s right, keep looking at me!” she called out, giving the elves a chance to regroup.

Ruven took the opportunity to land another blow on the champion’s leg, this time deeper, causing it to stagger. “Nice distraction, kid!” he shouted, giving her a quick thumbs-up before diving back into the fray.

Meanwhile, Khilseith’s spell reached its climax. “Everyone, get clear!” he yelled, his voice echoing with magical energy. A massive burst of light erupted from his hands, forming into a spear of pure energy. With a final shout, he hurled the spear toward the champion.

The magical spear struck the champion square in the chest, exploding in a brilliant flash of light. The beast roared in pain, stumbling backward as its armor cracked and splintered. It dropped its club, falling to one knee.

“Now’s our chance!” Orrian yelled, charging forward with his sword raised. The elves surged alongside him, their weapons aimed at the vulnerable champion.

The battle raged on, the elves pressing their advantage while the rest of the goblin horde seemed momentarily disoriented by their champion’s fall. And see how much more confident he is the movement. They’re unsure brother to follow. They’re trying to follow him. I mean, of course he has little to no intelligence.

The ground quaked as more enemies poured into the camp. From the shadows beyond the outer perimeter, an unending tide of goblins and Dry Bones swarmed forth, their guttural cries and clattering bones filling the air. It quickly became apparent that the initial wave was only a fraction of the true force. The elves’ expressions darkened as they realized the overwhelming numbers.

Orrian glanced back at the others, his jaw tight. “They’ve been holding back on us. This was a trap to draw us out!”

Ruven, slashing through another goblin, growled, “What’s the play now, Orrian? We can’t hold this many off forever!”

Khilseith, still breathing heavily from his previous spell, grimaced. “I can’t keep casting at this pace. We’re going to run dry if we don’t come up with something fast.”

Alicia loosed another arrow, striking down two goblins at once, but even she looked pale as she glanced at the overwhelming enemy numbers. “They’re cutting off our retreat! We’re surrounded!”

The goblin champion, still staggering from the magical spear, let out a guttural laugh as it pushed itself back to its feet. “You thought that would stop us? Pathetic!” It reached for a massive horn strapped to its side and blew into it. The deafening sound echoed through the camp, signaling another wave of reinforcements. Moments later, larger, armored goblins began appearing, their jagged weapons gleaming in the firelight.

Vanellope, still hiding behind a stack of crates, clutched her charm tightly. Her earlier surge of hope was rapidly fading. “Oh no, oh no… this is bad. This is really, really bad,” she muttered, her voice trembling. She glanced back toward the tent where Zoro was still fast asleep. “Wake up, you idiot!” she hissed under her breath, but she knew it was useless.

From what her knowledge of him was that once Zoro was asleep, it was pretty much impossible to wake him up unless it was a catastrophic event happening in front of him.

Which, considering the situation they were in would be enough to get him up and off his ass.

Orrian raised his sword, his voice cutting through the chaos. “Fall back to the inner perimeter! Protect the heart of the camp! Jacob, Bellas—get to the wounded and start evacuating them! Alicia, Ruven—cover their retreat!”

The elves moved like a well-oiled machine, but the sheer number of enemies quickly pushed them to their limits. The goblins and Dry Bones surged forward relentlessly, their numbers seeming endless. Despite the elves’ coordinated efforts, the defensive lines began to buckle under the weight of the assault.

The enemy was tearing through everything in camp as a it was made of papier-mâché.

First, they were hanging up their weapon supply and arming themselves with even more weapons.

While tearing apart any magical items that can harm them.

However, that part of the plant quickly began to Foil itself, as since these magical items were well magically enchanted it left a certain protection spell that would cause severe burns towards the goblins and crossbones if they touched long enough.

They were also trying to surround the entire camp so that there was no place any of the elves or humans could go or escape if their base was taken over.

Jacob and Bellas darted between the chaos, helping the wounded elves to safety. Bellas shouted over the din of battle, “We’ve got to move faster! The inner perimeter won’t hold for long!”

“I know, I know!” Jacob replied, his voice cracking with panic as he helped an injured elf limp toward the inner camp. “But we’re running out of time!”

Alicia and Ruven fired off arrows and swung their weapons with precision, but even they were starting to falter under the endless tide of enemies. Alicia gritted her teeth as she loosed another arrow, her hand trembling from exhaustion. “They just keep coming! We’re going to need a miracle at this rate!”

Ruven snarled as he sliced through another Dry Bones, the creature shattering into pieces before slowly beginning to reassemble itself. “These damned things won’t stay down! Khilseith, can you do something about them?”

Khilseith, his face drenched in sweat, waved his staff and unleashed another burst of magic, incinerating a cluster of Dry Bones. “Do you think I have a limitless supply of magic?!” he snapped, his voice sharp with frustration. “I’m running on fumes here!”

Orrian barked orders from the center of the camp, his sword slashing through goblins as he tried to keep the others coordinated. “Hold the line! We have to buy time for the evacuees! Don’t let them breach the heart of the camp!”

The goblin champion roared, its massive, grotesque form pushing through the chaos like a living battering ram. “Elves! You will die here!” it bellowed, swinging its enormous club and scattering several defenders with a single blow. The ground shook with every step it took, its beady eyes glowing with malice as it locked onto Orrian.

Orrian turned to face the champion, his grip tightening on his blade. “Everyone, focus fire on the big one! Bring it down before it tears us apart!”

Vanellope, still hidden, watched the chaos unfold with wide eyes. Her heart pounded as she saw the elves struggling to hold their ground. She clutched her charm tightly, her mind racing. I have to do something. I can’t just sit here while they’re all fighting… but what can I do?

Her gaze darted back toward Zoro’s tent, and she felt a surge of frustration. “You’d better be worth it, big guy,” she muttered. Then, taking a deep breath, she began to creep toward the inner camp, looking for anything—anything—that might help turn the tide.

Suddenly, a shadow loomed over her, and she froze. A goblin had spotted her, its jagged teeth bared in a wicked grin. “Little morsel!” it hissed, raising its crude weapon to strike.

(head to part two)

[godofcreatitivity]

Kingdom Hearts Alternate Universe Story: rise of the cyberpunk

In this Kingdom Hearts-inspired universe, David Martinez from Cyberpunk: Edgerunners replaces Sora as the main character. David’s journey begins as he embarks on a quest to restore balance to the worlds while uncovering his own dark origins. Instead of the streets of Night City, David hails from Brooklyn, New York, and while the world is not cybernetically enhanced, he is gifted with cybernetic powers and a Keyblade resembling the Star Saber from Transformers Prime. David’s journey unfolds with familiar faces from the Kingdom Hearts series, alongside new companions: Gambit, Rocket Raccoon, and Vandham, forming a new interdimensional, galactic crew. Together, they travel across worlds, battling the Heartless, uncovering secrets, and taking down the Disney Villain Council and Organization XIII. David Martinez, a 17-year-old orphan from Brooklyn, is struggling with life on the streets. He’s a loner, known for his temper and quick reflexes, thanks to his military-grade cybernetics, which include Mantis Blades, a Sandevistan neuralware, and an arm cannon. He constantly wears his signature yellow EMT jacket and carries with him a cross necklace that unknowingly contains a piece of extremist steel, suppressing his latent Ultima powers. David’s life changes when he stumbles upon an ancient Keyblade (the Star Saber) hidden beneath New York, which unintentionally chooses him as its new wielder.

The Keyblade pulls him into an interdimensional conflict where the fate of the worlds is at stake. He must now travel across dimensions to fight against the Heartless, retrieve Kingdom Hearts, and stop the Disney Villain Council, who have unleashed darkness upon all worlds. David’s journey begins in Traverse Town, where he meets his first allies: Gambit, a former rogue from the X-Men universe who didn’t join the X-Men, and Rocket Raccoon, an ex-mercenary. Gambit and Rocket help David adjust to the interdimensional conflict, and they form a team. They learn that the Heartless, creatures born of darkness, are terrorizing worlds, and that the Disney Villain Council—led by Maleficent, Jafar, Ursula, and Hades—has been planning to control Kingdom Hearts. They also encounter Vandham, a former Keyblade Master who was imprisoned by the Heartless. Vandham becomes a mentor to David, teaching him how to properly wield the Keyblade and channel his powers. Vandham becomes something of a father figure to David, who has long been without a family. The group escapes Traverse Town and continues their journey, leaving behind the mysterious world with the knowledge that they need to find and protect the Keyholes to stop the Disney Villains. As the story progresses, David grows stronger both in terms of physical abilities and leadership. His cybernetic enhancements, including his arm cannon, Mantis Blades, and Sandevistan reflex boosters, and other cybernetic gadgets continue to be key components in battle. Vandham, Gambit, and Rocket constantly remind him of the fine line between light and darkness, and David learns that he must master his Keyblade not only to defeat the Heartless but to also keep his own darkness at bay. The Disney Villain Council, led by Maleficent, Jafar, Ursula, and Hades, continue to orchestrate the rise of darkness throughout the worlds. They enlist the help of the Decepticons, particularly Shatter, Dropkick, and Blitzwing, who act as powerful enemies throughout the journey. These mechanical foes, though scaled down to be more human-sized, prove to be formidable challenges to David’s team, especially when they combine their forces with the Heartless.

As David’s journey progresses, he continues to grow in power and leadership, unlocking more abilities from his Keyblade and cybernetic enhancements. His friendship with Gambit and Rocket deepens, and Vandham’s guidance helps him maintain balance in the face of overwhelming darkness. As the group moves forward, they are destined to face even greater challenges, including Maleficent’s ultimate plan and the deeper mystery of David’s connection to the Ultima of the Beast of Darkness. The team’s journey continues as they explore more worlds, defeat the Heartless, and continue David’s growth as a character.

[godofcreatitivity]

Meet our new antagonist for the Spider-Man and the gang fanfiction

The Terracon leader: Scourge

The universe is most dangerous intergalactic Hunter 

This version of scourge will have much more dangerous and terrifying antagonist that will push Spider-Man to the very brink

And by the looks of this video, miles is gonna have a hard time



And he’ll be assisted by some of the more dangerous life forms in the galaxy as well that will be revealed one time comes

(More details coming soon)

[godofcreatitivity]

This just shows I got a lot of work to do today if I’m gonna have these two match up against one another

[godofcreatitivity]

Feast your eyes on one of my new Fanfiction projects that Ali's in the works: The Flash.

Which follows the story of the new version of Barry Allen's flash.

[godofcreatitivity]

I present a new Tokyo Ghoul vigilante fanfiction in the works and let me be clear. It's also in an alternate universe where some of the events of the first two seasons are canon but have different events that acquire

[godofcreatitivity]

Check out the new official Spider-Man and the squad fanfic poster

Fanfic coming soon 

[godofcreatitivity]

The adventures of the Sayiamen

 In loving memory to the creator of Dragon Ball Z:

Akira Toriyama I present a new Dragon Ball z fanfiction that is already in the works.

And I will also be clear that this is an alternate universe and though the events from the Sayien saga to the tournament of power are canon in this universe different events will occur within them.

That'll be revealed in another people series. This series will take place after the tournament power.

[godofcreatitivity]

One Piece the Movie

(the following is a nonprofit fan based parody any characters from one piece is owned by Eiichiro Oda, Toei Animation Co., Ltd., any characters from super Mario are owned by Nintendo, any characters from troll hunters, are owned by DreamWorks and universal

Disclaimer

Some of the characters found in this story and / or universe do not belong to me, but are intellectual property of their respective owners. Any original characters in this story are my intellectual property.

Story nonprofit created fan and fan without compromising the original work.)

Chapter 18: Meeting the Rebellion

(The Dark Lands arc1 part 1: During the events of the MUshroom Kingdom arc)

Back in the Dark Lands we find our other trio of heroes currently making their way throughout this new world.

Zoro, Luffy's second in command swordsman, and Vanellope, a devil fruit user kid from Luffy’s hometown, were currently following the lead of an elf archer named Alicia, .

“How much Longer till we get there?”Zoro asked impatiently as he tapped his finger on the tip of Wado Ichimonji’s handle as he followed Alicia and Vanellope on a black rocky path over the hill.

They elf girl turned her head to him, while at the same time keeping her eyes peeled forward,”We should get there ay minute now, so not much longer”, she said before pointing over towards a lava flowing mountain a ways ahead of them in the distance,” Our camp is hidden well enough just infron that mountain over there hidden in that forest, if we keep going well be there soon”, she said confidently As she pointed towards the somewhat bushy Forest that laid in front of the volcano.

Zoro nodded his head to the elf, telling her that he understood what she told him as he continued walking after her.

Vanellope, who had been walking in between them so that they could protect her and make sure that she didn’t wander off, turned back to look at him with an annoyed look on her face,”We would’ve been there by now if e didn’t have to go and look for you after you got lost like five times”.

The young girl knew all too well about the vice captain’s extremely poor sense of direction, but she mainly just thought of them as over exaggerated stories that people made up.

But to think that they were actually true and that it was this severe Was truly astonishing to say the least.

It honestly amazes her that The other Straw Hats will ever be able to find him and bring him back to the ship.

It was honestly shocking to her that he could actually manage to get lost five times Short time that they had been there.

She has a 9-year-old newly devil fruit girl, had better navigation with her which powers then he did with his regular Direction.

“Not my fault she’s given bad directions”, Zoro said defensively.

Vanellope raised her brow at that,”You're the one who went off in the exact opposite direction that she told us to go. I mean come on, how do you confuse left with right’?!

Zoro balled his fists up back at her,”Well you two were o]the ones movin too fast in the forest”, Raising his voice a lot higher.

“What forest? We were walking slowly In an openly scorched field turning left and you turned right and got yourself lost IN AN OPEN FIELD"!, She said shouting at him even louder.

Zoro instead of yelling simply turned his head away and crossed his arms,” Well this is the new place that plays tricks with your head not my fault”, Zoro mumbled as he turned red with frustration.

While the two of them continued their bickering, Unbeknownst to either one of them, Alicia had been Listening in on them, giggling at bear banter.

She had never known humans to be this amusing, at least not from what she remembered or heard of them, which was sort of a surprise to say the least.

She had always known humans to be These violent and brutal creatures with no remorse for any other life not even of their own kind.

She had only ever witnessed the selfishness and cruelty of humanity from the stories she heard from creatures who had escaped human captivity long ago.

Hell, even some trolls that she had met over the years had nothing kind to say about humans other than the fact that they should be wiped out simply because of the cruelty they best upon other living creatures.

Yet here she was witnessing two obvious humanoid creatures simply arguing and bantering with each other as if they were siblings.

Not showing the slightest bit of malicious intent towards each other or even her for that matter.

The site Honestly made her want to start giggling because of how relatable it looked to her spouts with her own siblings to be honest.

And although it was a fun sight to witness, she needed to make sure that she got some information from these two about where they came from and what their part is in all of this.

She slowed down her pace a tiny bit in order to get a little closer to them before slightly turning her head to Zoro,”So Roronoa, where did you come from and how did taking a warp pipe through here”?, she asked curiously.

Zoro stopped his arguing with Vanellope after hearing the elf’s question and looked up at her,” Huh oh yeah, were from Vearth, Though if your askin for I’m from a small village in the East Blue named Shimotsuki village”, he then looked down and pointed at Vanellope,”And she's from the place as my captain, Foosha village”.

Vanellope hearing that last thing he said, decided to speak up,”Actually I’m originally a servant child that worked for the The Big Mom Pirates from Whole Cake Island, but after I heard that his Captain, Straw hat Luffy, and some of his crew came to Whole Cake and took on their powerful army, it inspired me to leave that Island In order to go on an adventure of my own”, she restated, correcting.

That made The Swordsman raise a bit of a brow at the young girl….

He didn’t know she was a servant there, granted he Never actually cared about any of the details About the island or the people that were on it, And if that's the case then how did she know so much about them?

Just when he was about to start asking a few questions he stopped himself realizing that he was currently focusing on his conversation with the elf.

Better to focus on answering questions rather than asking them.

No it wasn't as if they were doing much of a good job at that, because Alicia couldn't understand what the hell they were telling her.

Where and what the hell was an east blue?

There was an island that was made of a cake?

What they were telling her made a lot less sense than she originally hoped it would make

And who was Straw hat Luffy?

Was he traveling with them?

If he was then why wasn't he here helping?

Was he lost in this place like they were?

While questions continue to pop up into her head, Zoro continues to explain their current situation,”Yeah okay, but back to what I was saying is me and the captain had sort of stirred up some trouble with our world government. They'll normally be more than willin to tussle with them, we weren't exactly in the full capable condition to do so so we decided to hide backin his hometown. And after a few hours of meetin some of his family, explorin, partyin like animals, and drinkin we decide to head back to the ship for a good night's sleep. And that's when we get attacked by a guy in a white suit And he activates something in the water that causes our ship to get sucked up and drag us into this colorful cloudy world. That when we got separated from the captain through different stream currents and into what we now know to be these giant green pipes. Then we came to this place, dealt with that whole little green welcoming committee, Met you, and here we are'',he finished explaining casually

Alicia looked down at Vanellope and asked her,” Is that everything”?

“Yeah that just about sums it all up”, the little girl said before questions suddenly popped up in her mind but she needed an answer,”By the way what are those pipes anyway and how come they're able to transport us from our world to Worlds like this”?

Alicia, knowing that this explanation might take a while, turned to the little girl,“Well the thing that brought you here was called a Warp pipe, and is a common mode of transportation in most places around the universe apparently. It is a pipe that does not always appear to be connected to a second pipe physically, although traveling through it transports the traveler to the other end. In many cases, Warp Pipes can be used to cross great distances (and even worlds) instantly, while some pipes cannot even transport anything. The size of Warp Pipes can vary greatly. While some are too narrow for a human to enter, others are large enough for a ship to travel through and they can even sprout up any and everywhere and any time, even right now. They are typically green, but they have appeared in many other colors less frequently. And there's only one place where all of the warp pipes can go to and coexist all at once and that is The Warp Zone,The Warp Zone is a hidden area that acts as a kind of teleportation system, connecting many worlds, galaxies, universes all to one infinitely gigantic place. The Warp Zone is also a place that contains multiple clouds with Warp Pipes emerging from them. And though most of the clouds are pink. For the most part, they are sectioned-off areas containing Infinite Warp Pipes”, she explained in great detail.

Though she might have gone a little overboard on explaining with high detail because once she finished with her explanation she turned to see that both Vanellope and Zoro looked at her,”What”, they both asked her, completely lost.

Seeing this, she turned her head forward and slapped her hand on her face as she groaned in annoyance before once again turning back to the ,”Long story short the warp pipes serve as a means of Infinite transportation between different worlds and realms. But if you want the short and sweet of it, they’re basically magical pipes that can take you any and everywhere at any time, explained as simple and as non complicated as she could,”Is that better”?

(After hearing that part of the explanation both Zoro and Vanellope shot each other a “That explains what happened to Luffy and the sunny” look before turning back to the elf)

They both nodded at her in confirmation,”Yeah that works”, Vanellope suddenly said.

“I’m not complaining”, Zoro said immediately after.

The archer simply shrugged it off in acceptance, figuring that it was better than nothing,”And so from what you've told me your friend may or may not have gone through one of the other pipes in The Warp Zone, right”?

Zorro nodded his head and confirmed,” well yeah so we didn't get the chance to see it considering that we were sucked into one of these pipes first. So for all we know he could still be wondering throughout that weird Warp Zone you were telling us about”

“Well that could be a possibility but I highly doubt that, Remember I told you that the warp zone is filled with Millions upon millions of warp pipes so if he didn't go in the same with you Then he probably went into another pipe not long after you”, C stated before then placing her index finger and her thumb on her chin and looking up in the sky,” though it’s which pipe he went into and where the pipe ended up is the real question”.

Vanellope looked up at the elven girl with worry,” wait, so you’re saying that he could be in a whole Nother different world right now like us but could be just as scary and dangerous”.

Alycia nodded her head and responded to the question,”Correct, though don't worry I also doubt it's a dangerous world he’s in”.

Zoro raised a brow at this,”You seem sure about that”?, he asked curiously and almost worry free.

“Well though there are quite a few pipes that lead to just as many dangerous worlds, The Koopa Kingdom, Crocodile Isle, the Troll Kingdom, and this place obviously. There are plenty of other places here that The warp pipes could lead to that are almost completely safe and non-dangerous”,She stated confidently before a shadow of realization and despair slowly grew on her face,” Though that might not be relevant for long if the troll Kingdom isn't stopped and continues its reign of invading other kingdoms till they look like nothing more than barren wastelands such as this one”, she said sadly,” This is a place known to many people as The Dark Lands. The Dark Lands consist of leafless hollow trees, many lava flows and volcanoes. Many small castles and palaces can be found here, so the Dark Lands are not completely devoid of architecture. However, the castles, much like everything else, are broken down, abandoned, and almost completely lifeless”,Alicia carefully explained as she motioned her hand towards the quite literal fiery lava wasteland they all had seen before them.

Vanellope, wide eyed and slightly frightened at the sight, slowly turned back to the elf,”The trolls you were talking about……..caused all of this”?

Alicia silently nodded her head in response………

“So this troll king guy’s been is a bit of a pain in the ass for all the other kingdoms out there if he can do shit like this to em, huh”?Zoro asked, not bothering to take his eyes off of the horrific sight.

“He’s much more than that”!, Alicia shouted angrily as she started balling her fist up in anger,” He’s a heartless monster who does nothing but use his bruteful might to tear through and destroy any kingdom that he feels like is useful to him. You have no idea the things he’s done, the number of people he's killed and enslaved, the families he’s ripped apart, the homes he’s burnt to cinders”!, the elf angrily ranted, her face turning slightly red.

“If he's causing all this trouble, why not just go and………….stop him”, Vanellope carefully asked cautiously not to set off the angry Archer.

That only earned her a scoff in response,” ha you think That hasn't been tried before?!”, before turning to face the little girl,”And you want to know what happened to those kingdoms who tried fighting back?! Troll Kingdom tears through them like butter until they end up Being nothing but Barren wastelands like this place”,She says she motions her arms towards their surroundings.

As she did this both the humans spotted what looked to be old Bloody and Rusty weaponry and armor scattered across the ground around them.

“And just in case you get confused this would be the result of any Kingdom that controls come across whether they surrender to them peacefully or decide to fight back, either way the only thing that will be left of a kingdom after the trolls have invaded would be nothing but flaming ashes and dust”,Alycia explained,”The trolls are powerful and almost indestructible creatures on their own but they also have powerful allies Like the kremlins and the Koopas that Aid them in battle along with providing and Maintaining for their Kingdom and resources. To be a singular Kingdom and go to war with them would be utter suicide. And it certainly doesn't help the fact that the Troll Army by itself is already massive enough the other two kingdoms adding on to it is just plain overkill on its own”.

As she continued her rant, Zoro was slightly stuck in his thoughts, (in Zoro’s head),”So it looks like this Troll kingdoms gonna be a problem while we're stuck here, huh”?

And while Zoro was thinking to himself, Vanellope once again spoke up to say something to the elf girl,”Come on, you can’t seriously be saying that this troll king guy’s army is that big and dangerous, right”?

“Are you kidding me, of course it is! Where do you think all those goblins came from”, Alicia asked if she pointed out into the distance,”They're a part of his army and what you all saw earlier wasn’t even the entirety of them, there's literally thousands of those evil little bastards roaming about these lands because there's not enough room for them in the troll Kingdom so they serve as a way of keeping surveillance over the other kingdoms and Reporting back to him if they need to, which might I add, is MASSIVE”, she said, opening her arms up wide in order to help with her exaggeration.

“Oh”, Vanellope managed to get out, she was too busy processing what she was just told.

Zoro, seeing that Vanellope had nothing else to say, stepped up and asked A few questions of his own ,”Have any other kingdoms also formed any Rebellion to try and overthrow the troll Kingdom”?

“Well yes but every time one is formed To go into battle against his forces they are almost easily wiped out by them Because of their overwhelming might without making any progress to stop their operations or put a hole in his plan. And The ones that manage to succeed don't last long do the massive damages they sustained from each battle and Runn in With The Troll Army”, Alicia disappointedly Answered.

“Aw, You mean to tell me that not even a rebellion could stop this guy and his army because of that strong”,Vanellope complained

“Yeah, and you want to know what the icing on the cake is? They reproduce at a terrifyingly fast rate so They're practically overpopulated and have too many soldiers on the battlefield, and you don't want to know The things they do to make that happen”, she said In a very warning tone.

(If you watch Goblin Slayer then you unfortunately know what she's implying though don't worry none of that will be put into the story)

(In Zoro's head),“Yep he’s definitely gonna be a problem”,Zoro thought after her explanation.

“Well if they're so dangerous and Powerful then why Do you bother to fight back against him anyway then”?,Vanellope asked innocently.

Alicia Continued walking as she took a few Moments to answer before she suddenly spun around and looked the young child straight in her eyes and Answered with a serious tone,” Because if we Elves don't fight for our kingdom, it will end up being exactly what this one currently is, a barren Wasteland”,Before turning around to face the upcoming Forest,”It's all any Kingdom can do nowadays in order to avoid the same fate that befell the other kingdoms either that or stay out of That monster’s way”.

Hearing that answer, Vanellope sort of Ran out of any questions to ask the elf and seeing as though they were coming up on their destination she thought it fit kind of fit to just sit back and watch how things play out.

Though that may have been cool for her, Zoro still had a few questions of his own that he needed answered.

In particular that seems rather important as of the moment………

Up his Pace a little bit not exactly getting in front of Vanellope but close enough to where Alicia could hear him Without him having to yell,”Hey Ali-”.

Before he could finish asking his question the Archer threw up her hand as a means to silence him before slightly turning towards the two as they came close to the entrance of the forest,”Now listen Before we go in it's best that you know that my crew weren't expecting me to bring anyone back to the camp and I doubt they're going to be happy that I did so so let me do the talking okay”.

While Vanellope simply nodded her head in response, Zoro continued to press on with his question,”That's kind of what I wanted to talk to you about. What's your Rebellion look like any-”.

Before Zoro could finish asking the question, he suddenly caught a knife that was thrown directly at his head. His two index and middle fingers And it happened so quickly that neither Alicia or Vanellope had time to process what had just happened or even notice it until he had caught it in his hand.

That last action put Zorro on high alert causing him to grab for one of his swords, Enma, And got himself ready into a battle ready stance, Holding the sore tightly preparing to swing at any moment,”I saw you throw that knife ya sonava bitch come out of that tree right now or I'll cut you down from that tree branch”,She shouted in the direction of the trees in front of them.

She saw that he was certain someone was in the trees. Vanellope herself couldn't see a single soul out there, but before she could go and correct him on it she suddenly heard a voice shout from the tree's direction.

“How about you step the fuck back and drop those swords and Get on the ground along with that kid before I make sure I don't miss next you time”, the voice demanded, a figure outline beginning to appear in the tree in front them.

While he was yelling at them Zorro turned to Vanellope without Getting out of his stance and motioned his head to tell her to get behind him, which she gladly did, not wanting to get a knife thrown at her herself.

Neither one of them had gotten on the ground like the voice had ordered them to, which seemed to aggravate him because next thing you know he began yelling again,”I mean it, lay down your weapons and get on that ground NOW”!

Zoro, refusing to listen and knowing clearly where the person behind the voice was, was readyinghimself to pounce forward and attack.

But before he could lunch Alicia stepped in between and threw her hands up in front of Zoro signaling for him to calm down and let her handle this and for turning and pointing to where the voice was,”Jacob relax, they’re with me With me I found them being attacked by Goblin while I was on patrol, they don't mean us any harm”!

“Sure about that”?!, the voice argued,”what are you thinking leading strangers back to our camp when we’re in enemy territory?!

Alicia rolled her eyes,”Look you don't have to worry they're not a threat to us, they’ve been walking with me for the last 2 hours”.

Though she continued to plead the voice in the trees still wasn't budging,”Yeah well how do you know those two aren't changelings in the skies did you use the Gaggletack”.

“Jacob I don't need to use a Gaggletack, They're not changelings, I'm telling you”,Alicia insisted.

“And I'm telling you that until I see them make physical contact with one they're not taking another step into camp”,The Voice order.

Both Zoro and Vanellope were confused about what the voice was talking about By a changeling or was it a gaggle tack.

The duo turn towards that to see what they would do next only to see that she spent the next few seconds staring off at the tree before groaning loudly in annoyance and reaching into her bag to grab something.

A second or two later she pulled out would look to be an Rusty iron horseshoeFrom her back before turning to them,”Okay you too sorry but my associate Doesn't believe that you two are with me and wants me to touch the both of you with thisItem to prove that you are. So both of you just give me your hands.

Before either one of them did anything they both looked down at the Horseshoe in her hands and raised the brow and confusion.

“I'm sorry But why the hell do you want us to touch a horseshoe? And what the hell is a changeling?”,Zoro asked, confused.

Alicia then realized that she never told them About all the different kinds of trolls there were And the certain precautions that they had to take in order to make sure that they avoided any encounters.

She raised the Horseshoe a little and began to explain,”Oh yeah guess I never did tell you about the changelings,huh? Well Changelings are Trolls that are altered by the evil wizard: Bellroc and the Gumm-Gumms at birth so they can assume different forms. Changelings are sent to the other realm as spies, supplanting infant babies who are known as the Changeling's Familiar.

And this is a Gaggletack which is a magical, horseshoe-shaped totem that can reveal a Changeling's true nature through physical contact. We have to do this in case any changelings try to sneak into our camp and pose as one of us in order to gain information For the troll King. Sorry if I forgot to tell you both that earlier”.

“Wait till that day will tell if we're one of those little change things or not”, Vanellope ass that she pointed towards the horseshoe.

The elf Archer nodded,”Changelings and yes, If you would just give me your arm we can get this over quickly”.

Both Zorro and Vanellope look at each other before shrugging and putting both their arms out, In which afterwards Alicia lightly tapped both of them with the iron horse shoe.

And to no one's surprise nothing happened,All there was was dead silence in the Wind.

Both Zoro and Vanellope Shot Alicia an “ are we good” look, and in response Alicia Happily nodded in confirmation.

They were all clear……

She placed the Horseshoe back into her bag and quickly spun around to face the tree lines,”See they're all fine, can you stop being so dramatic and let us in now.

A moment or two of Silence went by before Zoro suddenly felt the knife fly out of his hand and back into the direction of a tree, slightly Starling him along the way.

The next moment I figure jump out of the tree line and land right in front of them.

It was a boy.

He had white hair tied into a braid in the back and a dark line located underneath his left eye. He also donned a green cloak over a gray vest, camouflage leggings, and boots. Finally he had what looked to be a utility belt with throwing knives hanging from it.

“Okay good sorry for the hostility and the knife throwing back there had to make sure you guys were legit. It's hard to trust people nowadays You know with the trolls and all the changelings and all”,The boy said in a much less hostile tone and instead with a more cheerful kind of tone.

Seeing this both Zoro and Vanellope tilted their heads to the side and confusion of this new and much more cheerful person they saw rather than the more violent hostile person they had encountered less than 2 minutes ago.

“Oh and the guy behind all the knife throwing, his name is Jacob elfington. Expert lock picker, Chapter song right, and Ladies Man, Nice to meetcha”,Jacob said as he began walking towards the highly alerted Duo and extended his hand for handshake.

Though he was hesitant at first Zoro reluctantly placed his sword back into the chief and extended his hand as well for a friendly handshake,”Roronoa Zoro”.

“Whoa I've never seen anyone with three swords before especially one so weird looking.Are you some kind of swordsman or something”,Jacob asked curiously

A little weirded out by the question, nodded his head slowly ,”Uh Yeah uh Pretty handy with my weird lookin swords”,he's said awkwardly

Jacob really didn't catch the hint of Zoro’s confusion, his positive attitude continued to shine as he shook Zorro's hand ,”Ha pretty cool”.

Then notice Vanellope sort of hiding behind Zoro's leg and bit down a tiny bit just enough to reach her eye level”,Hey there little girl what's your name”,He asked in a high pitch tone (as if he were talking to a baby) as he also extended his hand out to her.

“Uh Vanellope von Schweetz”,Answer with a low tone in her voice as she carefully extended her hand for a handshake as well.

After he heard that answer his face immediately lit up as if he had seen something too cute for him to handle,” Oh you see now that is the most adorable name I've ever heard in my entire life. Aren't you just an adorable little sweet ball you “,He adored his voice getting a little too high pitched as much as he was getting a little too close to the young girl.

“Hehehe…….. yeah and I'm an……... .adorable little sweet ball”,She said awkwardly as she slowly backed away from the strange elf in front of her and a little farther behind sorrow who also moved himself forward to kind of block her off from the elf.

From what the duo were seeing, he seemed to be very light-hearted and likes to make jokes with the other members of his party. And although he seemed quite boastful, he is quite easily brought down to earth.

And just as Jacob was about to say something else, Alycia grabbed him by the back of his neck and pulled him away from her guest,”Come on Jacob what have I told you about being too friendly or guess you're going to weird them out! We're supposed to be a professional Rebellion!”,the Archer lecture.

The Young elf stopped and realized his mistake before suddenly fixing himself up and standing up straight before turning towards the duo,”oh Yes right sorry about that Didn't mean to weird you guys out. it's just that when I'm not busy being a soldier I kind of like meeting new people and making a friendly first impression. so I guess I got a little carried away huh”

“Yeah a little but it's cool”, Zorro said assuringly.

Alicia let go of the back of his neck and wrapped her arm around his shoulders,”All right Zoro and Vanellope, this is our High elf Scout, Jacob. His role in our camp is to scout the areas of the dark land around us and report back to us any findings he may have on the enemy or the enemy's plans and relay them back to our party so we can figure out how to deal with them. He is able to efficiently use a lockpicking kit to open up doors and chests that the party may come across. He is adept at detecting traps, both in the treasure chests the dungeon spawns and in the dungeon's hallways and chambers. He is also very skilled at disarming the traps that are often in enemy territories that are in our way”,Though as she was finishing up naming all of his feet she quickly realized that she had to make sure they knew all of his faults as well or at least the one she notices anyway. She then Smiled mischievously before adding on with,” Though Unfortunately He is also not the bravest adventurer, shaking at the thought of entering the Dark Lands, though this doesn't stop him. His motivation for entering the dark lands is to complete the mission assigned to him and make a name for himself”,Which then in return made him shoot her a look that basically said'' oh haha you're funny”.

Zoro then raised a brow in confusion of what she said,”Wait if he’s your scout, then why is he on guard duty while you were out there”,Zoro asked curiously”.

Though after he asked that question, Jacob began whistling nervously while Alicia started staring him down, as if she was staring daggers at him.

This only made Zoro’s curiosity grow even more……

“Well…..”Jacob started before he was suddenly interrupted by his comrade.

“He screwed up really important information that our team needed for our last operation, and our commander was so angry that he placed him on guard duty for a month to teach him a lesson”, she explains, still staring daggers at him.

Jacob simply hit his face in his arms and embarrassment,”You follow one measly Goblin to the wrong location and all you get is shit for it the rest of your career”, he complained.

“ Yeah at least you're doing that and not you know throwing any knives and threatening us' ', Vanellope slightly joked.

Jacob and response simply scratched the back of his head nervously,”Yeah again real sorry I was just following standard procedure From our Captain's orders. That's not usually how I am though I'm usually a lot more friendlier when it comes to new guests”.

Zoro chuckled,“Yeah I think we got that part Of your introduction down”.

That caused Jacob to Snicker a tiny bit before suddenly turning to his comrade,”Yeah I guess you're rig- wait a minute”, Inches himself closer to get a more detailed look at them before realizing something,”Wait you two aren't elves, You don't have any Ears Like Us”.

Both Zoro and Vanellope turn to each other and stare at one another for a moment before turning back to the elf,”Yeah well having points of years isn't really too common among us humans, well maybe having freaky facial and body features, but that's about it”, Zoro Jokingly said.

“Human”, Jacob repeated before spinning around to face his comrade,”Wait no, that shouldn't be possible, all the humans here were wiped out centuries ago. Where the hell did you find humans in a place like this”?,He questioned her.

Alicia responded by placing her hand on his shoulder,”What I originally thought until I got their side of the story.They are not from this world, but that of a different world they came here from through a random warp pipe. I only managed to find them while they were in the middle of fighting off a horde of goblins”.

“Oh Well I guess that part makes sense when you put it like that. but then why did you bring them back to Camp instead of sending them back to the warp pipe”, he questioned her.

“Well that's what we would have done before but I threw the chaos Of the GoblinsThey had accidentally forgotten where the warp pipe was. And it would have been too dangerous for them to stay out there roaming throughout the dark landsWith all the dangers lurking around in the shadows. So I brought them back to Camp so that We could maybe try to help them figure out A solution on either where the warp pipe is, Or for us to help them find a different one that can lead them back home”.

“How do you know you guys weren't being followed by enemy spies”, Jacob.

Alicia's side loudly as she slapped her hand on her forehead in annoyance,”Jacob look they're not with the Enemy, We weren't followed back here, And these two need our help. And besides who knows what kind of information these two might know, it would be a waste to let them go”.

Before Jacob said anything back he stopped to think about the point she was making for a moment before eventually caving in and shrugging his shoulders``(Sighs) Alright you win but if the captain Makes the decision to let them go it's out of our hands. Plus he'll probably want to question them himself anyway”, He then turned towards Zoro and Vanellope,”All right you too right this way”,He said that he used his hand to motion them to move towards the Dark Forest.

Neither one of them took a step forward to enter, both still wondering What other kind of preachers were lying in that Forest, in return earning them both two confused looks from the elves.

“Why the hell do ya have a rebel camp in the middle of a forest”,Zoro asks curiously as he and Vanellope start slowly walking towards the forest.

After hearing that question come from their guest mouth both the elves looked at each other before looking back at the duo only to start bursting out laughter.

Zoro raised the brow at this,”What the hell so funny”?

As their laughter slowly started to diminish, Alicia continued to Snicker a tiny bit as she answered his question,”Whoever said this was an actual forest”, She then turns away from them and begins walking towards the forest.

What she's in front of the forest she continues to walk until suddenly out of nowhere she magically phases through the force not answering it but more as if moving through it completely As if it were like entering a waterfall.

After seeing that both Zoro and Vanellope stopped walking in place as their eyes and Jaws grew wide and dropped in shock of the elf walking straight through the possibly non existent Forest.

Jacob chuckled as he continued motioning his hand for the two to move forward,”Okay come on you too don't worry it won't bite”,He continued to joke,”I'm going to continue staying out here on watchguard duty you guys head on in without me”.

Though they were both hesitant at first, Zoro and Vanellope continued to slowly walk towards The Dark Forest until The next thing they knew they were walking past what looked to be an invisible force field. And as they walked into the field, they noticed that some of the blacked charred trees slowly started to disappear and fade away without a trace. Though it wasn’t the disappearing trees that actually surprised them, it was what they saw next which succeeded in doing so.

Once they went through the field they found Alicia standing in front of them on the other side as if she were waiting for them.

The Elven Archer smiled as she then turned around and pointed at the camp,”All right now you too, allow me to welcome you to our very own Elven War Camp”!!!

(The Elven War Camp)

Hidden inside the forest, the first thing the duo saw was a series of fairly small camouflage tents that were scattered all over the front of the forest, with brightly lit campfires next to each one. The camp was surrounded by razor spikes in the ground , a particularly mean plant that allows easy passage one way, but will tear you to shreds if you attempt to pass through the other side.

There is a small smithy, where weapons are maintained and any metal work that needs doing is done. There were two small ponds on each side in the camp, one which looked as if it was used as a fresh water supply, the other was filled with hit flowing lava. There was also a series of small caves set to the back of the camp, Which looked as if it was where supplies were stored as well as prisoners They may or may not have captured during battle. Finally at the center of the camp there was a large tree in the center of the camp, which looked as if the elves had built multiple platforms On the branches in order to observe and Analyze the close areas around them.

As they had gotten a good look at what the camp had looked like on the inside Alicia began to speak,”As you see before you this can't serve as our base of operations. where we can Return to in order to rest or plan out our next operation. We are able to remain hidden with the magical field our very own wizard was able to put together so that we're not spotted by any enemies Answer that would be easy to stake out and keep surveillance over the surrounding areas“, She explained the inner workings of The camp they continue their way inside.

From what Zorro and Vanellope were seeing, The camp seemed very self-sufficient, Elves being able to largely live off the darkland. Whatever they Aren't able to forage for in the surrounding areas, they are able to take on their raids of the enemy territories,

And those seeing the camp for itself were cool, what mainly caught the Duo's eye was the fact that there were multiple Elven-like people walking about and doing what would look to be daily tasks around the camp.

And as they were walking into the camp they noticed that a young elf girl had spotted them and began walking towards the group.

As she came closer towards them they were able to get a better look of what she had looked like. She looked like a young girl with green eyes as well as blond hair tied into a ponytail. She wore a small red cloak and minidress, along with knee-high boots.

\

Once she noticed her Alicia Began to wave,”Bellas, How are you”.

Once she had gotten close enough to them she stopped right in front of the elf Archer and started to speak,”Alicia you're finally back, How was………your………..scouting”, She soon began to Trail off as she noticed Zorro and Vanellope standing behind her comrade,”Wait hold on, wh-who and what are those two”,She as curiously, pointing at them.

Alicia then figured that it was about time being all gotten introduced up and out of the way just to avoid dragging this conversation out too long.

“Oh yes them”, She said before she then stepped forward and wrapped her arm around the young elf girls shoulder Before turning to face the duo,”Alright Zoro and Vanellope, this is my best friend/ I can't very own Half-Elf Ranger: Bellas Crabella“,She excitedly introduce the elf girl For continuing on,” Bellas here is an elemental user, which basically means that she is able to manipulate the four main elements with magic. For example, she can manipulate Things like water, earth, fire, air and transform them into either weapons or traps that can be used to attack an opponent,or they could be useful for any other basic necessities Like sometimes building houses creating fire from warmth or cooking water for drinking and cleaning etc”,How's Alicia was explaining this both Zoro and Vanellope had begun to stare at the other female elf, somewhat surprised that she had that kind of power. she simply blush nervously as she turned away from their gaze, all while Alicia continued on,”She is a strong-willed and adventurous person, though she is a little shy around new people. That doesn't stop her from taking out most of the time out of her day Working as a part-time teacher to teach young children how to read and write. No she doesn't have my peculiar set of bow and arrow skills she makes up for it with her combat abilities and quick thinking”.

“H-Hey”,The young elf Rangers said, a tiny bit offended,”Don't go telling all my business to other people and-”,She stopped herself before then realizing what she really should have been worried about,”Wait a minute who the hell are these two what are they doing in the camp”,She asked Alarmingly.

Alicia responded by letting go of her shoulder and spun around to face her in the opposite direction to stand next to Zoro and Vanellope,”Ah yes I was just getting to that, the two next to me are called Roronoa Zoro and Vanellope von Schweetz. And from what the two of them told me they're humans who were apparently brought here from Another Dimension. And while they were being brought here they accidentally got separated from their friend so once I found them my offered my help to see if we can help find him”, she explained to her friend, who looked as if she was frozen in place, as if to process all the information she was just given.

Though the effect only lasted for a few seconds until she snapped out of it And began with the question asking,”Wait and you Brought them here without checking in with us first? What the hell were you thinking?! How do you know these two aren't changeling spies and that you may have possibly led the enemy right to our base”?

Just as she asked that question, Alicia pulled out her Gaggletack from her pack and lightly tapped both Humans next her,”See, they’re not Changeling, i myself figured that out when they were getting attacked by goblins, so you can relax yourself ok”,She said as you then please the GaggleTack back into her pack.

Belles continue to Squint her eyes at the two humans Before her for a few more seconds just in case there are any late Transformations out of either one of them.

When nothing happened, she stopped squinting suspiciously, and began to smile brightly as she then excitedly extended her hand out to them both,”Ok that's great Alicia, you brought new friends to help us out at camp”, She said, cheerfully as she’s then skipped over to the trio and extended her hand to Zoro,” i’m Bellas sorry if I was a little hostile to you earlier it’s an honor to meet A fellow warrior, such as myself”.

Zoro, a little taken back by her sudden change in attitude, gladly shook her hand,”Oh yeah right back Acha”,(inside Zoro’s head),” Don’t count on me helping out too much

When she let go of his hand, she turn and squatted a tiny bit in order to face Vanellope,” oh, and aren’t you just the cutest little thing just squish your wittle cheeks”, she said no, almost to baby, talking voice, as if she were speaking to one.

Vanellope simply smiled awkwardly at the elf girl’s weird Child-like behavior,” aha yeah, just me and my wittle cheeks”, she said awkwardly While wincing slightly and slightly rubbing her cheeks as the elf girl let go of them.

“Apologies for Bellas childish behavior, she can be a tiny bit jumping…… and touchy when she meets new people for the first time”, A voice called out to them from behind.

They turned to see what they noticed was another elf walking towards them while holding what looked to be a large and thick book. The elf was tall and had light-colored hair styled into a mullet, with a large portion of it covering his right eye while he kept his other almost completely closed shut. He also wears a small robe that covers his upper torso.

He walked towards them in a calm and still manner keeping his hands still at his side, It was as if he was walking like a stone Soldier.

“You learn to get used to it the longer your Acquainted with her”, The tall elf said calmly as he made his way over to them.

Hearing this however made the small elf begin to pout at his comment, Which as a result made her push past with Trio and stop toward the calm elf,” Hey don’t go saying bad things about me in front of the new guest”.

The tall elf simply shrugged in response as he then stopped in front of her,”Well you can't exactly argue with the truth”, which earned him a jab in The ribs from the small elf.

“Why do you always have to be such a meanie to me all the time?”, she complained while pouting childishly.

He looked unaffected by her weak attack, Simply dusting off the part of his clothes that she came to contact with,”Well maybe if you stop with this childish charade every time someone says something bad about you, or truthful if you really think about it, and started acting you age, I might be more inclined to treat you as such”, he argued back, not even bothering to look her in the eye.

While the two elves continued to argue back-and-forth, the trio stood awkwardly before them watching the argument.

Zoro leaned over to Alicia and whispered,” who the hell is this mullet guy what’s his deal”?

In response, Alicia also slightly leaned over to him,”That’s Ruven Ilikian, he’s basically the second in command here at camp. And if we aren’t given orders to buy our main commander, then he’s always next in line to make the decisions. He's also the Camp's medic, and how he does it is that he can use a healing miracle that can remove any injury from any individual”, she explained carefully.

He looked over to see them still continuing to argue with one another,” So what the hell is with those two, why are they bickering so much”?

Alicia looked over to them and knew just what he meant,” Oh yeah, that trying to pay too much attention to it. The two of them have known each other since they were children so they know how to push each other‘s buttons. It is basically like siblings arguing with one another. Don’t worry they’ll calm down soon”.

Something else about the tall elf rubbed Zorro, the wrong way a tiny bit,“And another thing why the hell is he talkin so high and mighty to everyone”, he asked her curiously.

“Oh yeah that “,She said with a low tone making Zoro even more curious,”The thing is he actually comes from the Royal capital of our kingdom so he was raised from some more higher class standards hence why he talks like that”.

Zoro, hearing this, turns to take a quick glance towards the two arguing elves before leaning his head back to whisper to her once again,”Well, he definitely acts like he’s all high and mighty”?

Alicia leaned her head in as well,”Well if you think that’s annoying just wait till you see Khilseith’s whole bad boy routine,”,He whispered angrily.

Zoro raised a brow at that last comment,”Wait who the hell are you talki-”.

Before he could finish the question both he and Alicia noticed that Bellas, red with anger, grabbed the tall elf tightly by the arm “You meanie, you haven't even introduced yourself to them yet, so now you're the one who's being improper”, she taunted.

“Ah yes, where are my manners”, the tall elf said as he yanked his arm away from here and began walking closer towards the to humans before stopping in front of them,” Salutations visitors, my name is Ruven Ilikian, I am the Doctor here at this camp and I am also second in charge here. And seeing as though you don't seem to be enemy intelligence, your arrival will not be met with hostel force.”, he said, as he bowed his head towards him, and placed an arm across his chest.

Though he then suddenly stood up and turned his attention to Alicia,” though I do wish that next time, you would be so kind to inform us ahead of time, if you were to be bringing any new guest along with you from your expeditions”.

Vanellope, curious about something, suddenly raised her hand, which caught his attention as he then pointed to her,”Ah yes and who might you be young miss”.

“Uh Vanellope von Schweetz and i have a question”, she asked.

He then gestured for her to continue.

she happily obliged,” Well, you say you’re a doctor, but how come you don’t look like one at all? if anything you look more like a fighter than a doctor, why is that”?, she then asked curiously.

A moment of silence had passed before Ruven began to slightly chuckle at the young girl,” well you see here, young one I’m not exactly the same kind of doctor you’re thinking of”, he began to explain before extending his hand forward, which also caused a green full of magic to start flowing out from his palm,” what I do is that I use a healing miracle, or healing magic if you really want to get technical, that can remove any injury from any individual”, he carefully explain, as the green magic began to heal some of the cuts and scrapes that Vanellope had received from her encounter with the goblins earlier that day.

“Whoa”, she said in amazement as her injuries quickly disappeared from her body,” can you do any other kind of magic”?

“Unfortunately, no, I’m mostly skilled with healing arts of magic so thankfully, we have our own wizard here for that”, he explained, as he continued to heal her.

Once all her injuries were healed the green or disappeared, and he pulled his hand back from her

For suddenly, reaching for something on his back.

When you pulled out next to surprised her….

It was what looked to be a mechanical crossbow consisting of a short bow fixed transversely on a stock, originally of wood; it had a groove to guide the missile, usually called a bolt, a sear to hold the string in the cocked position, and a trigger to release it.

“I also use A mechanical crossbow that fires darts whenever I go into battle. but the weapon is strictly used for self-defense”, he explained as he showed his weapon off to the young girl.

Vanellope looked in awe before Bellas suddenly walked up and stood in between the two and stared at him down,”Hey don’t try to swoop in and steal my new friends with your stupid, ugly crossbow! Go find your own new friends”!

In actuality, Vanellope actually liked looking at the crossbow, thinking that it was a cool weapon to have in a fight. Though she didn’t dare say that not wanting to really get caught up in between the argument.

The smart option she chose to slowly back away from in between the two arguing elves, just to avoid getting caught in the middle again

In response Ruven smiled at her smugly as he placed his crossbow back onto his back,” careful jealousy isn’t very lady like that is it”, he teased.

Bellas turned red with that girl as she began stomping towards him.

She looked almost so angry that steam almost look like it was blowing out of her ears.

To think that it was over something little like a small comment.

Zoro whispered towards Alicia again,” Is she always this childishly angry most of the time”?

“Yeah it’s almost to the point where a lot of people sometimes find it surprising that she’s actually a skilled soldier”, she answered in response

Seeing as though their little exchange was about to carry on longer, Zoro decided to step forward and ask a few questions of his own about something that had caught his attention when he entered the camp. At least before the two had the chance to begin arguing again,”Say guy since your second in command here you can answer me one question”, he said, calling out to Ruven, who had danced, stood up to face him,” from what she told me (points to Alicia) this whole thing you guys got going on here it’s basically a rebellion against whatever this troll kingdom is. But since I’ve been here, I’ve only seen a few of you all here where the hell is your army”?

“We are the army”, a mysteriously deep voice answered him before Ruven could even get a sound out, and it came from behind Zoro.

He turned to see a brown skin colored elf with light-colored hair styled into a mullet and wearing a dark-colored cloak. He also had earrings pierced, and both of his ears.

The elf was leaning up against one of the char trees, using a knife to sculpt what look to be a waxed version of a hand,“ The hell do we need a giant army, full of useless thumb sucking soldiers, when were the most powerful elven mercenary group, in all of the elf kingdom”, he said Arrogantly as he continued sharpening the waxed hand.

That didn’t exactly answer Zoro‘s question, so he simply turned to Alicia with a confused look, which she understood, and willingly explained,” what my friend over here meant to say, was that our kingdom didn’t wish to send a large army force, considering the dangers that lie within these territories, along with the obvious risk of sending a large portion of one’s army, to enemy territories, and leaving the kingdom unprotected. So our kingdom leaders made the brilliant idea to send a small task force of their best warriors into the Darklands in order to complete a special operation We were assigned to by our military. Hence why there’s only a few of us here. So in other words-“.

“Other words, weird that group of great Elvin warriors sent the handle what other lesser kingdoms can’t”, The dark skin elf said, arrogantly blatantly, interrupting her. Which in return earned him a dagger, staring glare.

Zoro raised a brow and turned towards him curiouslyBefore slightly leaning over towards Alycia again,”He looks like the cheerful and indifferent type, what the hell is his deal”?

Seeing that he was talking about her comrade, she immediately went to whisper to Zoro,”That's Khilseith Sharie, He's a Dark Elf, a rare species of elves that used to have their own kingdom. Well they did until they turned evil so we had to go to war with them. The dark elves here are almost extinct after they lost And very few of them remain in the capital at least the ones who are willing to work with us anyway And don't decide to Go on an evil path”,She explained that she stared at her comrade.

Zoro quickly glanced at the elf only to be met with the somewhat menacing glare shot at him,”So what’s he to do around here”?, he asked, not breaking any eye contact with the dark elf.

But before she could even have the chance to answer him, Khilseith began to speak up,” you know it’s rude to talk about someone when they’re right in front of you”, he said smugly, interrupting her.

While Alicia simply rolled her eyes and annoyed it, Zoro quietly groaned before suddenly giving him, not really much of a mood to get into an argument with someone,” then what’s your role to play in all of this hot shot”, he slightly sarcastically asked, turning to him.

The dark skinned elf smirked in response, as he suddenly stood up, straight from leaning and extended his arm out straight. What he did was that he suddenly opened his hand, and with that a sun wave of dark smoke came flooding out of his hand. And with it came what looked to be pitch, black limbs crawling out from inside the palm of his hair. And if that isn't freaky enough, the seal that the human duo had entered through began to glow a sparkling purple, as if it was a nightlight of some sort.

The side of all of this that happened, brought an uneasy feeling to both Zoro and Vanellope.

Hell, when he started this whole magic trick, it almost had Zoro reaching for his swords, not knowing if it was an attack or not.

However, for Vanellope that uneasy feeling quickly dismissed, and what came after was a feeling of amazement at the magical site she saw before her. It was as if someone was putting on a magic show that was made personally for her .

“I am the magic user of the group, I am the reason that we remain hidden from the enemy”, he explained before closing his palms, which, as a result, almost immediately shut off all the magic aura that was blowing around them.

Seeing what the magic user had brought before him, Zora was definitely content with the answer he had gotten. Deciding to stand up straight and turn his attention back to the dark elf,” yeah yeah yeah uh tha-that’ll do it”, he mumbled, still trying to process what he had just seen.

Throughout the years of his adventures, Zora had seen lots of people, even himself, sometimes with superpowers. But to see someone actually use real magic he had only heard of in special magician shows or done by Real magicians was a tiny bit surprising, not completely shocking just surprising.

The dark skin elf only smirk in response as he went back to sharpening the hand without looking at either, one of them,,” Hm, I don’t know about you humans but elves like us are powerful enough to the point where we don’t need a large army to take down a threat”, his smirk grew as he was about to say something else,”Or to be a threat for that matter”.

“Hey, what’s that supposed to mean”?!, Vanellope shouted, taking offense to the elf’s rudeness.

Zoro raised his brow curiously,” yeah, you don’t seem to have anything nice to say about us humans”.

“Because there’s nothing about you humans that’s nice or interesting for that matter. All any of you humans have ever done is destroy anything you don’t like. Your selfish actions are what started the word to begin with. And it’s all in order to look stronger for other creatures, like us higher up on the food chain. Humans are a bunch of Pathetic excuses for lifeforms if you’d ask me”, the dark skinned elf said angrily, pointing to both humans before him.

“Hey”!,Vanellope shouted, even more offended than before.

Zoro, taking just as much offense to that comment,” You care to repeat that to me one more time”, he said menacingly as he reached for his sword and grabbed it by its handle.

Khilseith, seeing this, begins to chuckle,” I think you hurt me the first time human, what if you really want for me to repeat myself……“, he started as he got up from the tree and started slowly walking towards them as his eyes began to turn to a bright violet color,” I could do it a lot more explicitly”.

Seeing that something was about to go off, Ruven stepped forward and began to intervene,”Khilseith, What have I told you about starting problems with people?! You better knock it off right no-”!

“BUTT OUT LAP DOG!!!”,The dark elf viciously barked, which caused Ruven to quickly shut up,”Never been this friendly with humans before us. I don't know why the hell where I can get a zip for all buddy, buddy with them! Especially when it was damn mistreatment of magical creatures that started this war in the first place”,He shouted angrily as he pointed out the door of humans who were both confused at what he was talking about,”Tickets about time they start really answering for what they've done”!

Before he had taken more than a few steps, Bellas had suddenly stepped in between him, and the two humans, as if to break up the confrontation.

This action she took stopped the tanned skin elf in his tracks as he made his way over to them.

The small, female elf glared angrily at him,”Khilseith stop being a big meanie to them. They just got here and you’re already making a bad first impression”, she lectured him in an angry tone as she then walked up and pointed her index finger on his chest,”If you don’t have anything nice to say to anyone, then don’t say it at all”!

A tile wave of dead silence hit the group for the next few moments. Everyone was wondering what the dark elf was going to do about her standing up to him.

Zorro kept his hand tightly around Enma, half expecting the dark elf to push past the smaller one and lunged right at him.

To his and Vanellope’s surprise, that’s not what happened.

Nothing happened actually, because Khilseith himself didn’t do anything except do something in a way that shocked both the humans in front of him.

He began to turn red, not as if he was sick, but as if he was blushing, a tiny bit as if he was nervous about something,”T-this Is none of your business you little runt, so why don't you just butt out”!,He angrily barked with an almost nervous stutterHe pointed off to another Direction.

The smaller elf however wasn't budging, Even with his intimidating stature,”Not until you stop being a stupid meanie to our guests they need help not you messing with them”!, She sternly ordered standing her ground.

That however only made the redness on his face grow even brighter, Which as result made him even angrier as he could be seen by everyone around him creating his teeth,

Both the humans were completely confused by what they were witnessing, But what made them even more confused was that they noticed that none of the other elves seemed concerned about what was going on at all.

It was as if they were used to this kind of behavior from their peers.

If anything they look more amused at what they were seeing than worried in this slightest bit as if they knew that something like this was going to happen,

“I can do whatever the hell I feel like you're not My mom and you're sure as hell not the boss of me, I don't know why you always have to act like you are short stack”!, He barked angrily at her.

That only made her step forward and yell right back,” I wouldn't have to treat you like that if you aren't always being such a bully to everyone”!

The dark-skinned elf did the exact same thing,“Oh yeah why the hell do you care so much?! What does it matter to you anyway you little runt”?!

“It matters when you're a full grown Soldier acting as if you're a 10 year old bully”,A voice suddenly said out of nowhere,

Everyone turned to the right to see none other than a young looking elf with light-colored spiky hair, who also wore a light-plated steel armor over black clothing and carrying a rapier.

As the spiky hair elf made his way over to them, Khilseith Began to scoff at the site of the elf, the redness in his face suddenly disappearing,”This doesn't have shit to do with you Orrian, Doing this pipsqueak over here can mind your business”,He ordered as he then turned His attention to the elf.

The new elf, unfazed by Khilseith’s intimidation,“I don't know if you're confused with Where We Are or who we are, but we are trained And professional soldiers! Not children in the schoolyard bickering with one another! You either need to get back through your head and start acting like it And get back to work or you can go back to the kingdom yourself where all the people who weren't cut out for this mission are”!, He ordered angrily as he then pointed to a random direction that neither Zoro nor Vanellope were familiar with.

And there was dead silence between the group before the dark skin elf turned away from the trio in front of him and began walking towards the new elf until he was almost right in front of him,”And you think you're going to be the one to go and make me, huh goody two-shoes”?

Response to this hostility the spiky hair elf simply stepped forward until he was inches away from Khilseith’s face As he stared straight at him with a terrifyingly serious face,”I don't know Khilseith, do you”?

After he asked him for a few more moments of Silence where the two simply stare at each other menacingly…

The tension was so thick you could almost cut it with a knife that might even break if they came into contact.

Everyone stood there silently watching to see which one of the two would fold first and who would be left Victorious.

A few more moments had passed before Khilseith suddenly sucked his teeth and turned away from the new elf,”(tsk) You're not worth my time anyway”,He said before backing off and walking to another direction of the camp.

“ This Isn't a game Khilseith, stop making this shit a habit get your act together or I'll have you doing toilet Duty for a month”!, The elf warrant as he watched his subordinate walk off.

The dark elf simply waved him off and continued walking off into the inner campsite, but not before making a quick glare at Zoro one last time and saying,”Let's see how long they keep you here as a pet, human”.

After he said that Zoro simply watched him walk off into the deeper parts of the camp, Glaring had him angrily and somewhat suspiciously every step of the way.

He was curious on what he meant when he said that they were the ones who started the war or to be more plural humans were the ones that started it.

It was just something that had piqued his curiosity and mainly made him wonder what else was going on that they weren't aware of.

But before he could really go into a deep thought about it but spiky haired elf who are confronted and suddenly walked up before him ,”Sorry about him he's got a lot of demons they hasn't worked out yet from his childhood it kind of makes him an asshole sometime he's just needs his ass kicked sometimes in order to keep him in line. I could definitely assure you though he means well, Hope he didn't say anything that offended you or your little friend here”.

Zoro simply chuckled in response,”No it's cool if you've been on as Many Adventures as I have you turn to meet a few people that you hate or don't hate. believe me it's nothing I'm not used to, and the kid well I'm sure she's tough enough to handle herself”.

“Yeah if you live with some of the bandits I've had to live with you tend to get used to people being rude to you”, Vanellope said following up on that

“Hehe I guess I can't argue with that way it's thinking”, he said jokingly Before taking a step back suddenly deciding to introduce himself,”All right now It's about time I introduce myself, The place you're in right now if you've already been told of the Rebellion team that was formed in order to fight ag It seems that you've already met my Teammatesthe forces of the trolls. It is basically a small camp of elite elf warriors and I am the leader of them, my name is Orrian Norcan, From the looks of it it seems that you've already introduced yourselves to my team and vice versa,” As he continued his introduction both Zoro and Vanellope noticed that his face suddenly turned serious,”Now before we go any further with these conversations, I think it's about time we address the elephant in the room which would happen to be Who you are and how you both ended up in our camp and how and why you both are wondering throughout the dark lands?

Sense Zoro was basically the adult in the situation he was the one who decided to speak up and answer those questions,” all right, well look my name is Roronoa Zoro, i’m a vice captain of a pirate crew and this one next to me is Vanellope von Schweetz, she’s a little girl from my captains hometown. And before we came here I was originally hiding out with my captain who isn't here by the way in his hometown hiding from our government who let's just say weren't really big fans of us. We were on our ship getting ready to go to bed when suddenly we were approached By a weird guy and a white suit who tried to kidnap our captain and though we did try to fight him he ended up activating this weird pipe in the ocean that sucked up us along with our ship inside of it. And from what your subordinate here told us when she found us, It turns out that transported us into an entirely different dimension. And then after going through this weird colorful Dimension full of other pipes we were separated from my captain and we accidentally ended up through one fiery level like pipe that well, surprise surprise sent us here. And then after finding a few hundred of those weird green little Goblin things you were telling us about we meet up with your said subordinate and after a little bit of traveling here we are”.

After Zoro gave him that explanation, Orrian quickly glanced over at Alicia who was just standing beside the swordsman,” And you said that there was another person with you, your captain was it”,He asked not bothering to take his eyes off her.

Zoro almost immediately nodded his head,”Yeah but he accidentally got taken another Direction while we were through that colorful place. That's mainly the reason why we're with your friend now in order to help find him”.

Orrian Raise the brow at that answer,”So you found it necessary to stay in the dark lands where there's nothing but danger here rather than just going back to the work pipe in order to go home and look for your friend”?

Zorothen after hearing the question slightly went to his teeth nervously,”Well yeah we were going to but then we ran into a problem and then………uh”.

“Zoro here forgot where the portal was after fighting all those goblins and now we're kind of lost here”, Vanellope suddenly spoke up, completely Throwing him under the bus and calling him.

“Hey I didn’t forget where it was all right. It is just That that force was like a maze. And I had to go and find you to make sure you were all right”,Zoro argued, not wanting to admit his no sense of direction.

“I only went to hide in a castle like you told me to so I wouldn't get hurt and it wasn't even that far from the pipeAnd I definitely know it wasn't that complicated of a force that we were in. I just didn't have the chance to get a good look of the area since I was running for my life”,Vanellope shot back at him.

Though Zoro was going to argue back, he just figured to just let it go and ignore her and continue his explanation,”So yeah then we met your subordinate and then she offered to take us back to your Camp so you all can help us find a way out of this place and to our friend”.

“Oh did she now?”, Orrian asked, His glance now turning into a glare, One that caused her to nervously chuckle and scratch her head.

Zorocasually knotted not noticing his glare,“Yeah she did, And kind of feel the sin on some of the stuff that's going on around here”.

Orrian Stood silent for a couple of seconds before suddenly speaking up,”I'm sorry Zoro, was it? Would you mind if I asked my subordinate a few questions in private? It'll only take a minute or two”.

Zorro casually Shrugged his shoulders,” yeah sure go ahead”, before taking a step back and walking over to the other elves, Vanellope following him.

As soon as they walked up to the other elves, Bellas suddenly popped up to curiously ask,”Hey so what's a pirate? I've never heard of that word before”.

Zoro, not seeing the harm and telling her, began to explain to her what their definition of a pirate was .

All the others began conversing, Orrian motioned for Alicia to come over to him so they could talk in private, or more like for him to reprimand her, as she had the feeling in her guts that that was going to happen.

And even though she didn't feel like going through a lecture she reluctantly followed after him as they walked a few feet away from everyone else or at least out of hearing.

Almost immediately after they were far enough away from the others Orrian began speaking,”Do you want to explain to me just what the hell you were thinking bringing random strangers into our camp?! Do you have any slight bit of notion of the danger you could be putting us all in by doing this”?!

Hearing the anger and frustration in his voice Alicia decided to choose her next few words for her explanation very carefully. She wanted to make this sound justifiable,”Listen Orrian, I know how this may look but-”.

Before she could even finish that sentence he had already continued speaking over her,”And not only that, but you lead them directly To our base of operations and practically welcome them in on a red carpet. And what's worse is that you did this without even confirming whether or not their story was the truth or not”!

That this is her chance to finally say something, Alicia tries to speak up again,”Oh will you see there was a perfectly good reason for-”.

But yet again she was interrupted by another one of his Repriments,”And I can guarantee that you didn't finish the assignment that I gave you, did you”?!

Alicia was about to say something but then after hearing the question she paused, which pretty much told him all he needed to know about that one.

Orrian Like a long sign of frustration before finally taking a deep breath and asking her calmly,”What the hell were you thinking Alicia”.

Though it was finally her time to speak Alicia took a deep breath as well before beginning to carefully explain,”Look Orrian I know this looks bad and believe me I'm still trying to process the fact that I did this myself, but I'm telling you that I had a reason for doing this. Those two were out there fighting for their lives against Goblin forces, for Christ sakes I found that little girl hiding in that old castle scared for her life. The only reason that she's even alive right now is because I was scouting the area and happened to notice the hordes surrounding the castle. I barely made it in time to save her”.

“And that Warranted you that offer our help to find their missing friend in a warp pipe that could be anywhere in an area we still barely know anything about?! Christ sakes Alicia what made you think we can help them out with that especially when we're in the middle of a war”?!,He angrily asked her.

“Well I figured it would be a good way to get some more people over here to help us out considering how Much we're all struggling to keep up with the enemy in this war. and in return we'd be able to help them find their friend and figure out how to get them back home while we do so”,Be carefully explained while still trying to justify her actions.

Though the explanation only seemed to stress Orrian even more than he already was,”Yeah we don't have time to do that and focus on the current situation at hand. Their friend could literally be anywhere as of this moment and so could that warp pipe that they arrived from. We don't know this area well enough to search for it especially when it resides within an enemy territory. To try and help them out now would only waste time, time of which we don't have much of right now, especially with the new information we had just received about the war”!

“What was I supposed to do to leave them stranded in this dangerous bearing Wasteland to search for their friend? Wasn't the point of fighting in this war to help people who need help in this war”, she asked.

“Don't sit here and act as if you don't know why it's not that simple to just go and do that. Believe me I understand why you're doing this and it's not as if I don't want to but we have to be smart about what we do right now. I'll be out to random humans from another dimension to go and look for their friend will only serveTo distract us from our objective here and cost too many problems for us down the road”,he calmly argued back with her being, not as angry as he was before.

Alicia took a deep breath before continuing to speak,”Orrian Believe me I completely understand where you're coming from when it comes to our current situation and not wanting to waste too much time on these humans. Couldn't just leave them out there to die you know that especially not when there's threats out there that could kill both of them”.

Though Orrian was going to say something in response to his old friend he figured he heard her out.

“I know we're not going to be able to put all our energy into helping them find their friend, trust me I do. But if we could at least Point them in the right direction and make sure they're knowledgeable of this world Instead of throwing them out to the Wilderness unprepared. You know deep down that that's the least we could do for them and it shouldn't even take us that long either”.

Orrian continued to remain silent trying to think over what she was asking of him, when he suddenly felt Alicia's hand gently touch his shoulder,”Please Orrian, They need our help”.

With that after taking a second or two to think it over, Orrian let out a loud groan,”We can keep them here but only for 2 days can't have them here any longer than that. Still do have to discuss so I'm really important matters”.

Giving a sigh of relief at least Alessia slightly bowed her head in gratitude,”Thank you, Orrian”.

Just as she was about to walk over to themAnd let them know the good news, When suddenly Orrian stopped her with his hand.

She turned around curiously to see what he had to say,”One more thing, were you or those two over there followed in any way back to the camp”, he asked sternly.

Alicia thought about it for a little bit before answering; she didn't seem to notice anything following her back to the camp and considering that she killed a few goblins. And what the swordsman said about killing a lot of the Goblins she doubted that they would bother to follow them back in risk of getting killed. So she definitely figured they weren't followed, She looked back up at Orrian and gave a confident nod,”No not at all”.

After hearing that confirming answer Orrian decided to take her word for it,”All right you're sure let's go tell our visitors the good news. And before I forget we need to discuss some important matters in the meeting tent in 20 minutes so make sure you're there after you drop them off”,She says he's the motion for her to continue walking what she did, him following after her as well.

And as they were walking back up to them Zorro had just about wrapped up his explanation about what Pirates are,” Phone hiding site Pirates are just people who like to go on adventures while living on a boat and traveling the world and follow idiotic captains along the way”.

“Huh, an interesting choice of lifestyle never heard of before, you humans truly are as fascinating as we once remembered”, Ruven commented.

Bellas Just looked at him and wide-eyed amazement ,”Wow you kind of Adventures everyday that's so cool”!

“Yeah you know I'm actually a pirate in the making just trying to wait a few years, enjoy the childhood you know”, Vanellope said confidently trying to soak up some of that cool energy.

Zoro was about to say something else he saw that Alicia and her commander were walking back up to them, seeming as though their conversation had ended.

Zoro turned around to face them curiously,”Hey everything all right”?

“Yes and With some good news for you too. After some much needed further discussing it's been decided that we are going to do the best that we can to help you find your friend and your way home. While we do that you two can stay here and rest yourselves up I know you've been through a lot within these last few hours”, Alicia said.

Zoro in response to this began to yawn before answering,”Yeah I think a little rest is what we need right now”.

Vanellope who had also been in the conversation followed up on what he said,” Yeah then after that if you want I can try and help you out with some things around here while we're looking for Luffy”.

Alicia smiled and nodded agreeably,”Yeah that sounds like a plan so if you follow me I'll lead you both to your tent”,She said as she motioned them to follow her which they did deeper into the campsite.

As they watch the trio walk away, the other three elves big ant converses them off themselves,....... well at least Orrian and Ruven did, Let's decide to go back to her duties until the meeting starts.

“Did you tell her what's going on”, Ruven asked his CommanderIs the two began to walk towards the meeting site.

Orrian Shook his head before exhaling,”No I wanted to wait till she was at the meeting in order to fill her in on everything that's going on”.

Ruven after hearing his answer moved his fingers through his hair stressingly as they continued to walk ,”Orrian What the hell are we going to do now everything we've done up until this point will be for nothing this is all true”.

“I don't know but I do know that we'll have to figure something out soon before it's too late ,” Orrian said

And with that the two continued on towards the meeting, but what all of the elves including the two humans were unaware of was that far out into the distance where Jacob couldn't see. There was a pair of goblin eyes watching them in the bushes long enough to see the trio enter the cloaked field.

Excited at his new find, the little green goblin hopped out of the bush and began running towards its headquarters, in order to inform his commanders that he had found the rebellion's hideout.

(End of chapter)

Hey everyone, yes I know it has been a while but to be honest, I’ve been real busy with finishing up my last year of high school and some other personal things in my life that I’ve really needed to take care of. I kind of took a step back and a little bit just to work on some other stuff. As far as I’m concerned, I kinda just needed to figure out where I was going to go with this story though I do have the story fully planned out. I had to make some massive changes just so I could fit the same setting and vibe that I’m currently giving with the story now this is far from over and I’m kind of just getting into what the store is going to look like moving forward, so I need to really take a step back and analyze what I was doing and what I was going to do moving forward. I know some of you may complain and ask why it’s taking so long, but really low. This is just for fun I wanna make sure it’s accurate or everything we grew up with or is Acura as I can get it it’s a lot harder to come up with stories than you would originally think, and believe me when I say, I’m really trying my best to make sure these are out and perfect as they’re supposed to be and need to be. So until then, that’s gonna be the thing I’m not gonna take as long as I did this chapter but I am definitely going to be taking my time and making sure that these chapters are absolutely perfect as they need to be.

But enough about all of that dramatic stuff

Like the new characters I introduced into the story believe me there’s gonna be plenty more coming up soon

I got some good news. I’ve got some more fan fictions that are in the works. I’m going to reveal them on my social sites soon where you can also find updates on this, so I’ll let you know now that I’m not going to be uploading the sand fashions until after this story is done. I know you probably want multiple fanfic at once but that’s just too much for me to handle right now. I don't exactly have a team. I'm just a 19-year-old kid still going through high school so I need time to make sure to plan every step. I only really have my brother to help me work on this and most of the time it’s really just me putting in the hours to give you a story though don’t worry I will be veiled, and due time my social sites are.

YouTube: God of creativity Studios

https://www.youtube.com/@GodofCreativityStudios.218/featured

Instagram: god.ofcreativity

https://www.youtube.com/redirect?event=channel_description&redir_token=QUFFLUhqbGdDSk4yWlpZbjJMRktUNnlDbzFWeE5NeE13QXxBQ3Jtc0trQjcyMXBuTE94WkRLT2ZyOGlhZ2VmZ3RjcTVvcWV1VUk5VHpVTHhQWEpiVGh0VFlVUFRZWnVuck5Ma3phckVtVllFNXZfS1VEYVZnSUxNUXZ3bS1JclJqc2VvOXhKcE9Pd2hOS191UGVIaFVSSXMxSQ&q=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.instagram.com%2Fp%2FCyuPAWkrpOn%2F%3Figshid%3DMzRlODBiNWFlZA%3D%3D

Tik tok:@god.of.Creativity

https://www.youtube.com/redirect?event=channel_description&redir_token=QUFFLUhqa0ZuQnRzcEQ1MUQyMlBhMXBlXzJ2X0hOSEJIQXxBQ3Jtc0trc2p6U3VtTzNiQVI2cDdsbnY0ZFFmRWJ6VHhSNGM3ZGZIS1Z1NzR4alFza0N2d3Q3Ql9DdUl2WnBQUGZaTTBjS2RtVFpOOWxERmRlNzlNZUo3OHJVY0V3TFBmd0tqOEZUelE1V3BKRjR3NXVFRlgwNA&q=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.tiktok.com%2F%40god.of.creativity%3F_t%3D8gjnR8ikK9W%26_r%3D1

X: @Godofcreativity24

https://www.youtube.com/redirect?event=channel_description&redir_token=QUFFLUhqbEptdDZTYzBCZGZsUUstMUhjLXJvN3lWdmhKQXxBQ3Jtc0tuQWVMaHB0eGVXOW9LZTJhaWU4N0ZsYURoM1Rsa3V5Y3ZpZXlOaG84TnJWbDJ5M3BhbXRCYlRpNTFqdWhzdVltbW5wMVBiSFNXZHBTRGdZcXY5bFpmZW9lSHJvTjg0VFRISE54TFR5b1R5N1NvcVBaQQ&q=https%3A%2F%2Fx.com%2Fcreativitygod24%3Fs%3D21%26t%3DhB8TuKsMxOhPUaxQrhfbfA

I’ll be giving new chapter soon and I’ll be doing reveals on what the new fictions are

Believe me, you won’t be able to comprehend the crazy universe and building

Until next time.

[godofcreatitivity]

posts can be shortened by typing “:readmore:” (without the quotation marks, but the colons are important) in the post editor. anything after that will be hidden and readers can click a button to see the rest of the post. i dont blame you for not knowing about it because its not a very heavily advertised feature, but its considered a common courtesy on tumblr to use it for very long posts, especially blazed/sponsored posts which can end up being seen by people who didnt seek them out. hope this helps!

Thanks I’ve been really trying to figure that out 

[godofcreatitivity]

Coming soon 

[godofcreatitivity]

One Piece the Movie

(the following is a nonprofit fan based parody any characters from one piece is owned by Eiichiro Oda, Toei Animation Co., Ltd., any characters from super Mario are owned by Nintendo, any characters from troll hunters, are owned by DreamWorks and universal

Disclaimer

Some of the characters found in this story and / or universe do not belong to me, but are intellectual property of their respective owners. Any original characters in this story are my intellectual property.

Story nonprofit created fan and fan without compromising the original work.)

Chapter 17: The Evil Plan

(Troll Castle)

Far beyond the dark lands, multiple fleets of massive floating platforms filled to the brim with lava and a one massive platform in the shape of a castle traveled across the kingdom.

Loud rock music could be heard coming from inside the biggest castle platform at the front and center of the fleet.

Inside were hundreds of thousands of Armored Troll soldiers called Gum Gum Trolls, who are mostly distinguished by their black-colored skin, their large size, and their glowing eyes. They often carry spears and/or axes and swords for combat. The Gumm-Gumms live only to fight and murder enemies in order to take control of the world and devour all of mankind. They take up a large portion of the troll army.

Not only that there were The Changelings, who are trolls that were abducted by the Gumm-Gumms from their youth, who did "something horrible" to change them. They are usually swapped with their other counterparts at birth and have dwelt among other species for decades, therefore anyone could be a Changeling. In order for Changelings to maintain their disguises in the real world, no harm must come to their Familiars in the Darklands. They are mainly used as spies to infiltrate other kingdoms and help bring feedback to the troll empire about said kingdom. Changelings are shapeshifters, so they can either have a common appearance of a human and a troll. Changelings are shapeshifters, so they can either have a common appearance of a human and a troll. Unlike other trolls, most Changelings demonstrate a more humanoid appearance and size in their troll forms. In other forms, they speak like how those forms speak. But in their true form, their voices are usually deeper and raspier.

There were also Stalklings, who are dangerous, unpredictable and uncontrollable. Once they choose a prey, they do not stop hunting until they have killed them. They prefer to attack their prey whenever they are alone. They are the only few kinds of trolls that are unaffected by sunlight, therefore allowing them to move throughout the day. Their main role in the Troll empier’s eyes in the skies, relaying any information they see back to the empire. The Stalklings are giant vulture trolls with blood red eyes that give off a slight glow, bat-like wings, and razor sharp fangs and talons. They also have a mane made of feathers or (or scale-like feathers) at the stump of their neck.

Then there were The Krubera trolls, who lived in a monarchy, ruled by their king, Bular, obviously, who unfortunately ruled over them with an iron fist. They mainly line the Deep Caves of the dark lands as minors,to help dig tunnels underground into enemy kingdoms they help plan to invade from all directions, even underground. Though they may not have the same role as regular gum gum soldiers, they are still fairly skilled in combat and are not to be taken lightly. The Krubera are bipedal trolls mainly characterized by their stocky, muscular build, shown through their broad chest, broad shoulders, and bulky arms; as such, their upper body dominates most of their appearance, with their legs being quite small compared to this. The face of a Krubera troll is flat, and dominated by a large, purple nose, with eyes set; in addition, they possess an underbite. Their heads have four horns, two large ones and two smaller ones behind them, and small ears that hang downward. The Krubera do not possess any hair and the grooves on their body emit a blue-purple glow.

There was also The TrollDragons, who are a race of dragon-like Trolls, that are meant to be the riders of actual dragons in order to stage offensive attacks against enemy kingdoms in the skies. They are a unique species that combines the characteristics of trolls and dragons. Most of these creatures possess facial features that bear a striking resemblance to the mythical dragons or creatures depicted in Chinese folklore.

Since they are all a race of trolls, It can be implied that the sunlight may also be the lead to their death when they are hit by the sunlight. The sunlight turns the trolls into complete stone, meaning death. (although some races are immune to sunlight, such as Stalklings and Changelings whilst in a different form). But at night, their skin was damn near indestructible, and almost completely impenetrable to weapons, magic, and even regular attacks.

Speaking of dragons, at least a few dozen of them were present in the castle as well, flying overhead of the partying crowds shooting out balls of fire in the surrounding pits of lava. The dragons were a race of dragon-like Trolls. Though typically live in caves or dens and are in general friendly and approachable, and very erudite. Often portrayed as violent and demonic by humans, dragons are gentle creatures, not prone to violence. They are also fiercely loyal. Well at least most of them, the dragons at the party did not share that same friendly ideology as their fellow brethren. Due to the constant hatred and discrimination they had received from humans. These dragons have grown a personal hatred for them and have agreed to give Bular their aid in exchange for getting the chance to help him exterminate every last one of them they see (or at least as many as he’ll allow them to kill).

And you’d think that was the entirety of the arm, but nope not even close, because the Koopas were there too?!

The Koopas from the Koopa kingdom were basically jumping up and down and dancing alongside the trolls on the dancefloor.

And if they weren’t dancing they were at the tables eating a feast of all kinds of their favorite foods.

Some of the sledge hammer bros were challenging the troll guards to a table lifting contest to see who was stronger

There was even a Koopa troopa rock band, playing on the stage in front of all of them, wearing black and white makeup.

It was fun for all of the Trolls and Koopas to have the opportunity to celebrate together, except for one thing, there wasn’t just the Koopas there.

Alongside the Koopa troop and Trolls there were other strangest creatures celebrating among them.

Living mushroom people (that weren't the toads), smaller looking Koopas, giant plants, other strange and violent monsters.

First off there was the Goombas race that once lived in peace in the Mushroom Kingdom with the toads, but they later betrayed them and joined the Koopa Troop. They are depicted as brown mushroom-like creatures with two dark brown feet and no visible arms or legs. Goombas have bushy, black eyebrows and a pair of fangs sprouting from their lower jaw, although are never shown to use them. They were in the middle of the dance floor doing cool breakdancing moves to show off to their peers.

Then there was the Shy Guys, who have a short, stocky build with stubby, fingerless arms. In some modern games, they have tiny black legs that can only be seen in certain perspectives. It usually wears a robe, red being its standard color, with a loose flap on the back of its head, a brown belt with a golden buckle, blue shoes with brown soles, and a white mask with 3 black oval-shaped holes, representing large eyes and a small mouth. The mask is secured over the never-seen face of the Shy Guy with a brown strap. They were just quietly wandering throughout the party.

Who were also present at the party were the Bob-ombs, who are living, moving explosive devices and are capable of walking around and igniting their own fuses. They can create explosions by detonating themselves or being detonated. At first, Bob-ombs were affiliated with the 8 bits army led by Wart. Bob-ombs and their variants have usually been affiliated with the Koopa Troop, which King Bob-omb (who was not present at the moment) is a member of as well. However, the relation between Bob-ombs and their supposed leader, King Bob-omb, has not often been established. A Bob-omb is typically a living bomb enemy with a body consisting of white eyes, a yellow wind-up key on its back, and round, orange feet. They were just walking around the party with their fuses lit until they suddenly blew up randomly at a spot in the party.

And the ones that looked like nice little spotted flower decorations were actually the very deadly Piranha Plants, which is usually colored red with white or green lips and white spots dotted on its head. It has a long green stem with two big pointy leaves sticking out from the sides of its base. Piranha Plants are usually found in pipes or sprouting from the ground, but some have feet/roots which are used for mobility. If they weren’t accidentally (though sometimes purposefully) eating any Koopas or goblins throughout the party, then they were being fed some leftover penguin carcusses from the troll’s leftover feast.

Swoops, originally called Swoopers, are recurring bat enemies that first appear in Super Mario World. They typically hang idly on the ceiling, waiting for the player's character to come near, at which point they fall and fly towards the character, hurting them on contact. Swoops almost always have squinting eyes and round noses, and they have appeared with numerous color schemes across Super Mario media, the most common of which consists of a blue body, purple wings, and yellow feet. They were just flying over the party and watching everyone else.

And if you're thinking that's everyone at the party, then think again, because there were even more guests at the party.

One group in particular were known as the vicious crocodiles of the Kremlin Crew pirate organization.

The Kremlings are a hostile race of anthropomorphic crocodilians who are often the main enemy of the Kongs.

If it wasn’t already obvious, the kremlin crew was basically a kingdom filled with mostly evil humanoid crocodiles.

With few exceptions, the Kremlings are all part of the Kremling Krew, and are fiercely devoted to their leader, going as far as to emulate his numerous alter egos and attacking the Kong Island Kingdon whenever they cross.

With few exceptions, the Kremlings are all part of the Kremling Krew, and are fiercely devoted to their leader, going as far as to emulate his numerous alter egos and attacking the Kongs whenever they cross.

They are also known as the "Kremling Army", the "Kremling Gang", and the "Kroc-Army".

The Kremlings born were in Lost World where they were tribal like the Kongs and created ancient booby traps against invaders.

The Kremlings are an advanced crocodilian race. They have crocodile heads, sharp teeth, three toes with toenails in foot, tails from any size and scales in their bodies. Exist 3 Kremling subspecies, for example: The Kritter subspecies have vertical pupils in eyes, bipedal torso, pectoral, arms and 4 fingers. The Klaptrap subspecies have a quadruped torso, four legs and big mouth. The Krochead subspecies are bigs, have large mouths and various teeths.Their scales have different colors, as: green, purple, blue, brown, yellow, gray, orange, red and pink. Most Kremlings have yellow bellies, but some of them have light toned bellies. Some Kremlings which are from Kritter subspecies have unusual features as: nipples, navels, rounder eyes, spikes, ears, visible dorsal vertebrae, dark tones stripes in scales and hairs

There are also other subspecies of them as well, such as……….

This subspecies is higher in that they form the bulk of the Kremling population. The common Kritters are short-tempered with an ability to jump, punch, bite and run fiercely behind the enemy. Skinny (most common), fat or small Critters are weak that can be defeated by any Kongs attack. Muscular, large or burly members are quite invincible to the attacks of weak characters.

The subspecies of Klaptrap are easily domesticated as dogs and known as ideal companions to the Kritters. They are used by the Kremling Krew as watchdogs and one of them is domesticated by the Kong Family.

The subspecies of Krochead is primitive from the Kremling species. They only appear in the swamps from Crocodile Isle and are used as platforms and trampolines by Kongs.

This subspecies is primitive from the Kremling species. They only appear in the swamps from Crocodile Isle and are used as platforms and trampolines by Kongs.

The Kremlings were basically dancing or running around causing Havoc across the entire party like all the other soldiers were doing.

And atop his throne, Troll King Bular watched The entire Party play out, even going as far as to watch the koopas of the stage play full heavy metal music alongside his two closest allies.

On one hand, he was slowly tapping his finger and nodding his head to the beat, finding the song Quite enjoyable to his liking and on the other hand he was holding his massive goblet. Sucking down wine out of it.

And to make his night and party even better, he was sitting alongside two of his greatest friends/allies as he turned to the one on his right,”HA HA, Now this is a sick party worth enjoying”!

The first one to his right was none other than One of the most evil figures in the entire Koopa Kingdom, He was the supreme master of the Koopa Troop: Great King Bowser Koopa.

He was the tyrannical king of the Koopa race and the ruler of some of the other Darklands who desires to conquer the world using the might of his extremely powerful army and is constantly plotting to expand his territory by conquering the Mushroom Kingdom.

Bowser was a large, dragon-like Koopa turtle, which is a race of turtle-like beings. He had large lips with sharp teeth, yellow and green scales, lines on his stomach, and sharp claws. His most recognizable features were his spiked green shell, red mane and eyebrows, spiked tail, prominent horns and spiked cuffs on his arms and around his neck.

Bowser's personality varies depending on his mood. In the main platformers, where he has a very dark, brutal, merciless, destructive, cataclysmic, and serious disposition. But make no mistake, Bowser is an extremely sadistic and cruel tyrant, who will go to great measures when it comes to getting what he wants and doesn't hesitate to destroy anyone who gets in his way. He’d go as far as to burn all of his prisoners alive in lava for no legitimate reason other than to find something to entertain himself. Unlike Bular, who even in his most heinous outings, cares for the well-being and lives of his subjects, Bowser is an awful leader towards even his own troops. He doesn't bother to remember the names of some of the species such as the Spinies, burns some of his henchmen, and even has some of them locked in cages with the other prisoners for unknown reasons. For years, it was also rumored that while most other Koopas prefer vegetation in their diet, Bowser's sharp teeth, another common feature of his, were an indicator of him preferring meat, preferably from victims he hunts down and captures. Indeed, Bowser is shown quite often to be an expert hunter. he shows some more amusing and funnier sides of himself as he is shown to have a talent for sarcastic wit, works very hard to live up to the "evil king" image, and very often displays a shortsighted lack of common sense

Bowser turned back to Bular and shot him a wide evil smile,”Hell yeah, you can say that again, just look! This party’s so dope it even has Kamek dancing”, he said as he nodded head to the beat.

He was standing up from his throne on their royal floating platform, alongside his Second in Command and Royal Adviser: MagiKoopa Kamek

Kamek is a high-ranked Koopa Troop member as he took control of his Bowser's army until he became old enough.

As leader of the Magikoopas, Kamek has immense (and perhaps unparalleled) magical powers. He can use his magic for a multitude of different effects, such as the usual magic bolt used by the Magikoopas, being capable of turning rubble into living enemies, damaging his foes, etc. Amongst his most powerful feats of magic are the ability to change the landscape to make battles much more difficult for enemies. He can even alter the size of living beings, mostly enlarging whatever he wants to gigantic size, Bowser being perhaps the most astonishing example to date, growing to such size that even lava was harmless. Kamek can also cast spells that crush the intended target, generating an aura around it that harms anyone that attempts to physically disrupt the spell. He can move and manipulate objects and people using magic, causing them to be surrounded in a purple aura. He can perform a variety of actions using this ability, such as flinging groups of people out of the way and lifting and levitating people and objects. He can also use this ability to shrink his foes, but he mostly uses the former. He is capable of flight through his broom and is capable of teleportation.

Kamek wore a blue robe and a blue hat resembling the garb of a wizard, and wielded a golden wand. He is generally considered to be a high-ranking member of the Koopa Troop, and acts as personal adviser for King Bowser.

Kamek was standing next to Bowser, dancing his little hiney off to the beat of the music and shaking it back and forth.

“Oh yes sir, it is very festive, who would have thought that the aligned kingdoms would get the chance to have a celebration like this, considering all you magnificent kings have put into this”!, he said loudly over the music as he continued dancing his literal tail off.

Bular grinned widely at this and began laughing,”I did”, He said as he took a huge gulp from his goblet and slammed it down on the side of his throne,”And don’t worry, this is only just a tiny little appetizer of the parties and celebrations we’ll be having once our plan has been completed”!

“I should hope so”, a voice from Bular’s left said to him, ”Because after everything it took into just making all of this possible, I’m sure to be expecting a full course meal”!, before grabbing his own goblet and taking a small sip from it.

The figure is most commonly seen wearing a red cape and a gold crown, a long tail even, a large bloodshot left eye, muscular arms with gold wrist cuffs, and a large, fat, round body. He's rather obese, has an 'outie' belly button, and gynaecomastia, although he has broad shoulders and his arms and legs are clearly bulging with well-toned muscles, making it clear that his body may be composed of more muscle than fat. He also had 3 long, jagged teeth protruding from each side of his upper jaw as well as some smaller fangs from his lower. And finally he had light green scales covering his entire body. If it wasn’t obvious already, he was the malevolent king of the Kremlings, the leader of the Kremling Krew: Kaptain King K. Rool

As his name (a pun on "cruel") may imply, K. Rool is somewhat insane and demented. He iis often bossing his minions through threats and intimidation, often punishing them severely when they fail. K. Rool's personality could be best described as: extremely manipulative, highly insensitive, very hateful, sadistic, baleful, cunning, wrathful, power-hungry, tyrannical, brutal, greedy, truculent, pompous and failure intolerant. Even his most powerful followers seem to fear his wrath. Like Bowser, he doesn't seem to respect his henchmen, particularly the Kritters due to their incompetence, although he does seem to have significantly more respect for his Klaptraps and uses them to push his minions around despite them being smaller. K. Rool is also a somewhat dirty and dangerous fighter. The king who fakes defeat, often collapsing in the middle of combat and making it seem like he has been defeated, only to rise seconds later and begin fighting again. Because of his greed, he doesn't treat his own soldiers better, who sometimes appear to be loyal to him regardless. He also acts sophisticated, posh and refined in manner, but happens to be a little childish, silly, hammy, over-the-top, melodramatic and has a short temper. Despite his incompetence, he'll go to greater extents of his plans and make backup plans in order to succeed at his plans that usually backfire on himself. He also hates when he is underestimated by others. He also acts sophisticated, posh and refined in manner, but happens to be a little childish, silly, hammy, over-the-top, melodramatic and has a short temper. Despite his incompetence, he'll go to greater extents of his plans and make backup plans in order to succeed at his plans that usually backfire on himself. He also hates when he is underestimated by others.

(And though Bular saw his kind as superior to other creatures and wasn’t too big of fan of mistreating his own kind if he didn’t have to, or if he wasn’t angry enough to, but again who was he to judge bowser on how he treats his subjects, he wasn’t fully or technically their leader )

Bular turns to him and pats K. Rool on the shoulder before grinning widely,”Don’t worry old friend, once we're finished, you can expect an entire feast of parties' '!

“I’ll take your word on that ol chum”, he said as another sip from his goblet and snapped his fingers at one of the Kremlings to come fill it back up.

The cremling acted quickly in grabbing the large container of wine and carefully filling the goblet back up before running back to the wine table.

“Yeah and I’ll be expecting you to remember holding up your end of the deal once this is all said and done”, Bowser reminded him while still looking down at the crowd.

Bular in response motion his hand up and down to tell him to calm down,”Don’t worry, I remember our agreement on the plan”.

“Speaking of which….” K. Rool said before finishing his sip,”How is the plan going on your end? '' he asked curiously with a brow raised.

Bowser raised a brow as well,”Yeah are we looking at that bridge of yours”.

Bular hesitated for a moment as he moved his finger along the lining of the goblet cup,”Oh that, yeah everything’s fine! The bridge is fully operational and ready by the time we get to that fungus infested kingdom”, he then paused and took another gulp of wine,”However there's just a teeny tiny little problem with the bridge though”.

After he mumbled that, both Bowser and K. Rool turned to stare at him, both with wide eyes,”What”, they both asked.

‘Hey hey hey, before you say it, no the bridge is not broken or destroyed, it's perfectly fine. There's just one little situation that needs to be dealt with”, he said reassuringly.

K. Rool wasn’t buying it though,”Wait, what little situation, and how long have you known about this' '.

“Not long, I have my best subordinate handling the situation right as we speak”, Bular answered.

Bowser raised a brow to this,”Wait it has to be a serious situation if you send Angor rot to go and handle it. You only ever send him out to handle serious problems, that doesn’t sound so little to me”.

Bular didn’t say anything, he just nervously sipped wine from his goblet.

“Wait, the plan hasn’t been compromised so the enemy has it”, K. Rool asked worriedly.

“What, no nothing like that, it’s just a little problem that I need him to square out before we move into phase two, just so that there's no complications later on”, he said reassuringly, trying his best to downplay how serious this situation was.

Though to be honest, he was starting to get a tiny bit worried himself, and for the right reason too.

Angor Rot was supposed to have been back by now with the straw hatted human, considering how important he was to the plan.

And of course he knew how much Angor Loved to quote on quote “take his time to relish the hunt”, but in this situation he honestly couldn’t afford to do that right now.

He didn’t know what his 2nd in command was doing right now but he’d better hurry up and bring that boy stat.

“You know, speaking of plans, how are you two doing on your ends? You did complete the task you were supposed to do”?, he asked suspiciously, though mainly trying to change the subject to take the spotlight off of him.

And it worked too because both the scaley kings went quiet, making the answer all too clear.

Bular raised a brow at both of them.

“Well…..”, Bowser hesitantly started,”Almost, I got all of my Kingdom's supplies and weapons ready and heading towards the rest of the fleet as we speak, but our forces in the darklands are taking a little longer than expected to finish off their scuffle with that rebellion. So they plan to just finish them off and meet us at the Mushroom Kingdom”, Bowser explained.

This news caused Bular to roll his eyes as he groaned and slumped in his chair.

These rebellions that some of these other kingdoms threw at him were starting to get annoying, especially since they’d always end up being wiped away from his armies constantly.

It's gotten so annoying that now he just leaves all the ]goblins and Dry Bones there to deal with them since he didn't feel like wasting his main soldiers time on such little threats

It was a little fun for him at first but now it was just bothersome to him and his plans, especially since none of them were an actual challenge for him.

“And what about operation: Capture the Mushroom Kingdom’s princess, is that already in motion,”?, Bular asked him.

Bowser grinned and nodded his head,”Yup, I’ve already sent out some of my Koopa Troop to go and fetch her. They should return within the next few days with her, considering the traveling distance”.

Bular smiled at this,”Good the sooner we get her here in order to agree to our alliance the better and make sure she doesn't put up a fuss, I hate when they do that,Just give me a Big Ass Headache”,He then turned to King k Rool ,”And what about you”.

“Well while most of the Kremlings are here in the fleet the rest of them have stayed behind in order to keep surveillance over the Kong Kingdom,Just to keep me updated on Anything new about the Kongs or the Crystal Coconut”, K Rool Explain before taking another quick sip from his goblet,”So if they're needed I'll have them drop their post and come straight towards the fleet”.

Bular nodded,” Please do when all the people we can get for this next operation”, he said before turning to Bowser,”The same with you Bowser. Send word to the general currently down in the dark lands to tell them to finish up their assignments and head on over to the rest of the fleet as soon as possible”, He then took another big gulp from his goblet before continuing,”If that means having them use every last one of their forces to wipe out the enemy forces as quickly as possible then so be it, as long as they get here on time and quickly”.

Bowser shot him a confused look,” Wait why the hell do we need every Soldier here with us? Look how many soldiers we have already, they should be more than enough to be able to take over the human world. Adding the whole enchilada will just be Overkill, unnecessarily brutal Overkill at that”.

Bowser was all with brutality and viciousness but it had to make sense for him in order to just use it willingly especially when it came to such wheat and lesser Vermin like humans.

Bular hearing the questions started shaking his head,” (sigh) tisk tisk tisk, Come on Bowser I thought you knew better. There's only one Mercy in war and that's death, and believe me when I say we're going to be relentless………”, he says as he snaps his finger to summon one of his swords and sharpens the blade across his teeth,”( Shing) In our mercy of course”, He said before turning to grab the wine bottle and fill up his goblet,” that and I'm trying to be as prepared as possible for our invasion. The humans may be weak but they're not without strategy and planning, no creature is. And from what my intelligence has told me about the Otherworld There're some insanely powerful figures amongst the human race. So we'll need to use every assist that we have during the operation of this plan. even the soldiers we don't naturally use are going to be vital to this mission”.

Bowser though confused at first simply Shrugged it off and not in his head to the explanation.

“Well you say that but one of the other Kingdoms in this world? You aren't suggesting that we leave as they are, are you”?, K Rool asked curiously.

“Well yeah of course that's our plan, we can't destroy every Kingdom we'll have nothing left to rule over afterwards, and that'll get boring rather quickly”, Bular noted as he put the bottle,”As if we need them anyway. We have more than enough material from the kingdom you've already subjugated.

K. Roll still wasn't that though, accepting that though,”But what if the other kingdoms decide to merge themselves into an alliance in order to battle against our forces”?

Time it wasn't Bular who stepped in but Bowser,”Ha I seriously doubt they'll do that, those selfish pricks are too stubborn to do something like that it shows weakness. And it hasn't been an alliance between the kingdoms for over 20 years so why would they start now”.

“And even if they did start the line now it's not like it would help them since they don't have the time to and even if they did, our forces are far too powerful to be matched up again so we just end up slaughtering them anyway”, Bular chimed in.

K Roll was still worried though, especially about the Kong Kingdom,”But what about all those filthy apes on Kong Island and if they decide to attack us”.

Bular shot him a “Really man” look before saying,”You really think an army of monkeys is going to be a match against us”?he said, taking another gulp from his goblet,”And even if they did have their grand champion with them, Is he actually went up against us we'd wear him like a scarf.

King K Was about to speak up to say something else but stop to really think about what his friend had just said.

He was right there'd be no way for the Kong Army to stand a chance against them even if they were at their strongest.

And the rest of the kingdoms wouldn't wish to align with one another making it all the more easier to roll over them.

As it stands none of the kingdoms stood even the smallest of chances to fight against them much less stop them.

The only small chance that they'd have would be with a superstar and those are extremely rare to find.

And besides The three of them had incredibly powerful kingdoms even on their own they wouldn't be easy to be beaten.

Boola saw that he had convinced his friend that everything had been all right,”You know I'm right old friend. I'm telling you nothing will DARE stand in our way when we're finished”, He said as he raised his goblet to do a toast,”To the future of our glorious kingdoms”.

Both Bowser and King K Rool Scared of each other before suddenly growing malicious grins on their faces as they then picked up their goblet and press it against Bular’s, (Both said at the same time)” To the future of our glorious Empire”, After that they all started drinking from their goblets and began laughing.

And just as he was about to take another sip, Bular felt a tug on his side.

He turned to see that it was none other than Kamek,”Um, sorry to interrupt your Toast, Lord Bular, but it is time for your royal speech to the troops. At least some of them are waiting on you”.

Bular quickly turn That some of his troops had been standing at the front of the party walking directly up at them waiting for him to say something.

“Oh shit, the speech thank you Kamek”, He said quickly nodding to the magiKoopa Before signaling to the other two kings that it was time for their speech.

The other kings nodded back, though Bowser was the only one who actually stepped up to stand next to Bowser, while K Rool stayed in his throne, sipping from his goblet.

Bular stepped up and walked up to the front of the platform, standing up as a spotlight shined on him, before clearing his throat and shouting out,"My empire! Koopas!”First pointed out to the Koopas who clapped and cheered,” Kremlings!”He called out to next, who responded by loudly munching on and chewing their food as they laughed aloud, " Trolls!"He called out to his army who in their own way responded by roaring loudly, mainly to show off their might,”DRAGONS!”, he shouted even louder towards the scaly beast, who, after having their name called out, started shooting out, fire up into the air at the ceiling, creating a cool little fire show,” and all the other creatures and monsters of our army! i’d like to personally thank every single one of you for taking time out of your duties to come to this awesomely lit party to celebrate OUR LATEST VICTORY!”, He announced as he motioned his head to all of his subordinates.

"You know I like to reminisce about it all, about just how far we as a kingdom- no as an Empire has come! From being Weekend utterly defenseless Impures that were used as entertainment for lesser life forms like humans. never knowing if we worked hard enough to earn our next unfeeling meal And had to constantly watch as our fellow brothers and sisters were slaughtered for sport and just being who and what they were…….!”, as he said that some of the soldiers in the party started to Bow their heads in silence, reminiscing on their very dark times,”To being the strong and mighty top of the food chain animals that we are partying and celebrating our constant victories over the real lesser Impures we see around us!”

Bular was pointing to the Penguins that were either being used as servants to help clean and give food to the soldiers, were being used as entertainment tools or target practice for the soldiers, or were the main course on the food menu for them. Some of the Penguins were skinned alive and roasted to death as if cooking a turkey on Thanksgiving with an apple in their mouths. What was even worse is that some of the depressed and teary eyed penguin prisoners were being forced to bring out their fellow penguin’s cooked carcasses to the tables so that they could be eaten by the soldiers. It was a truly heartbreaking and terrifying sight to be seen by the Penguins And all they could do was continue to work in order to avoid the same fate.

Not that it mattered much to Bular however, because he continued on with his speech,“And after years of constant struggle, suffering. battle, war, and searching, we have finally managed The final stages of the completion of Killahead Bridge! And now, we are the most powerful empire in the world!"

Hearing this exciting news Everyone in the party (except for the prisoners) cheered loudly in celebration.

"Soon we will arrive at the Mushroom Kingdom, where there we will use their power source to activate killahead bridge to its fullest potential!”, he explained, balling his fist up into the air,” once that’s done we will use its power to open up a portal to Another world seal to the brim with nothing but power, resources, and best of all humans to conquer and tear……..to……..pieces!”, and even though that was the main goal of the plan, that wasn’t even the icing on the cake,” And Best of all for us trolls, once we’ve entered, that portal our dreadful curse of the sun will be broken and then will truly…….be…..INVINCIBLE”!

The crowd of soldiers cheered even louder than before truly motivated to go and get this mission done.

Which at the site of this gave Bular a flood of pride inside, practicing that speech with Bellroc for two hours was gonna pay off.

And now nothing could break the super motivating aura in the morale.

He stepped forward to continue,” And right now as we speak, our forces are on their way to the mushroom kingdom to go and bring that leader to us! So after years of being sworn enemies we wil-“

“I will ask their princess to marry me in a fairy tale wedding!".

The music went to an abrupt stop due to the band on stage stopping.

The troops began to cheer only to sudden suddenly stop in confusion

Bular stop, talking due to a loud voice shouted out, interrupting him.

Though he knew all too well who it was……

Everyone knew who it was, mainly because they were staring right at him when he said it.

It was Bowser…….

Everyone seemed to have stopped their dancing, the rock music came to an abrupt stop and stared at the Koopa king. All of them seemed confused.

“ what”, a Kremlin soldier asked loudly in confusion.

Bular slowly turned towards his comrade and shot him a “ what the hell are you doing” look.

A look which Bowser simply ignored, he was too pumped up with excitement after getting that off his chest.

Oh yeah, if it was forgotten, Lee mentioned before the great king Cooper Bowser had a massively obsessive crush on the princess of the mushroom kingdom: peach toadstool.

And he had ever since he had first laid eyes on her.

His crush on her was known amongst the kingdoms, though it was mostly known between the kings, (though from what Bular and K Rool no of the young princess, they were at least 98% sure that the romantic feeling was one sided but they didn’t want to tell their friend) and not as much as the subjects.

To them, it was known as a rumor and not actually confirmed by any of them, at least not until now.

K Rool began to chuckle,” Oh now this should be amusing”, before taking another sip of wine from his goblet.

"Yeah."a Koopa troop tried to yell out in support, though it was plainly obvious to everyone even to the Koopa troop himself that it didn’t feel right, or actually genuine.

"Did he say marry their princess?" A koopa asked a gum gum armored troll sitting next to him.

The gum gum in response simply shrugs his shoulders.

"D-D-Doesn't she hate you?", a Kremling soldier suddenly asked him.

"Of course, she hates me (oh, looks like he does now)," he replied, offended, and then frowning at the reminder of their one-sided relationship, before he suddenly dreamingly imagined her,"But that makes me love her all the mor-“.

“Wait I’m sorry, is that your first question, if she hates him? Not the fact that our clearly turtled king is going to try and get with an obviously human princess?”, a green changeling spoke up, interrupting him.

“We that's not how I would put i-“,Bowser was about to say something in defense when someone else suddenly spoke up.

“Wait a minute, i’m sorry but you mean to tell me that I'm putting my life in my line just so that our King could get to the pants of a princess who isn't even his species' ', it was one of the goombas that stood at the front of the crowd.

That last interruption caused an uproar of whispering and gossip amongst the party, all of them trying to discuss what the Koopa king's motives were.

One of the Hammer Bros sitting at a dining table raised his hand which Bular noticed,”Apologies for my boldness, but I thought the plan was to kill all of the humans, not bed with them. That kind of thing goes against everything we’ve been fighting for”.

Before Bular or Bowser could say anything to deescalate that claim someone else had already interrupted.

“Wait I'm sorry with all due respect, but it feels like what you are saying is that all the killing we’ve done up until this point has just been so that he can get into the pants of a princess Who isn't even your species and who may or may not even be that fond of your magnificent charm? Is that what we're all getting from this, I feel like that's what I'm getting from this”.

Neither one of the two kings could get a word out then before one of the dragons spoke up,”Our alliance was formed Solely for the purpose of exterminating the human race entirely, Not to quart ourselves with them”, after he said this a bunch of the dragons nodded their heads in agreement.

And before Bullard could get the chance to speak up to deescalate all of these not quite false claims, Bowser already opened his big fat mouth once again,”Yeah well like I said before all that stuff makes me love her all the more. Her heart shape bangs, the way she floats in the breeze, her immovable tiara”.

As you were saying this a gum gum troll tilted towards one of the Koopa Troop and whispered,”Is he fucking serious”?,With the Koopa simply responding with a confused ” you think I know” look.

Now this was bad, not only was Bowser not mentioning the main point of the plan but he was making it seem as if his love life was the main point of this whole thing.

Which it isn't and it never was.

And now all he's doing is confusing the troops and removing all the motivating morale that Bular had originally put in them in the first place.

He needed to do something to stop this quickly.

But Bowser continued on with his speech,”And when she sees what I got her for a wedding present, oh wedding bells!"He said excitedly.

There was a moment of silence in the party before the same voice from earlier shouted out,“What”, not understanding what he was being told.

This time before Bowser anyone else could say anything that can make this all look worse, Bular Forward in order to speak up,”Heh heh heh, Could one Bowser always with your jokes and humorous nature. I mean who would have thought you would have made such a comedian”?,He quickly lied trying to do everything in his power to fix the damage that Bowser had done.

Though Bowser looked at him with a confused look,” huh, What the hell are you talking abo-”?

Before he could say another word, Bular placed one of his hands on his mouth before chuckling nervously at the crowd,”Heh heh heh heh heh, your so funny Bowser……”, He tells his head closer to his friend and Whispers,”Go sit down you're done”, Before turning away from him and stepping up towards crowd.

Bowser, who was about to say something back, simply gave up and crossed his arms before reluctantly walking back to sit on his throne.

K Rool, Had been enjoying the show up until this point, till two towards his fellow Kingsman and whispered,” Real subtle Bowser”, before he began to snicker

Bowser in response flipped him off before whispering,”Eat me crocodile.

That made K Rool snicker even more.

Now that pool law was finally the front and center attention he needed to do his best to have the crowd forget about that last interruption,” alright everybody now that all of Bowser joking around and whatnot is over, What he actually meant to say is that we're merely bringing the princess over to us that we can “convince” her to willingly give us her power source without any struggle or unnecessary “fighting”, He explained, both times using air quotes,”Once she does we will finally have the tools to-”!

When he was about to finish up a Koopa Troopa raised his hand High catching his attention, and once it did Bular decided to point to him to see what the question was, praying that wasn't something having to do with Bowser's crush on Princess Peach.

"What if she says no?" the soldier asked curiously.

Bular, in response to the question, simply began to chuckle, confusing everyone around him,”Come on guys what do we always do when diplomacy fails us, huh? We’ll eat some chips with some dip……….”,The smile on his face quickly turns into a vicious glare,”Advance our armies through her defenses and WIPE THE MUSHROOM KINGDOM OF THE MAP, AND ANY OTHER KINGDOM WHO GETS IN OUR WAY!”,If you thought the cheering from before was loud then you didn't know what cheering was because the entire party practically erupted with cheers and praises towards their King,” And once we've completed our objective and open up that portal, WE’RE GONNA RULE THE FUCKING WORLD”!

The crowd continued their cheers and Praises towards him, making Bular feel that much more prideful of his glorious speech.

Even Bowser and K Rool we're so impressed the point where they began to start clapping and cheering

Send cleared his throat before saying,” So gather your comrades send in our armies and prepare yourself for the stench of a war, THAT WE WILL WIN”, He shouted out before letting out a mighty Roar into the crowd and began bothering his head up and down to the music that suddenly started playing again

Everything was going just as planned now all he needed was for Angor Rot to bring in that straw hat human boy and this whole plan could officially be set in motion.

There was absolutely nothing that could stop him now, or so he thought that is.

(End of chapter)

Hey everyone it's me I know this chapter came out a lot sooner than I expected to but it's here and I want to thank everyone for all of their love and support throughout these last seven months I really couldn't have done this without that and I also wanted to wish everyone a Happy New Year and do officially bring in the first chapter of 2024, man it has been quite the Run and none of you are going to be able to predict what I'm going to have cooked up in this story some of you may love it others might hate it as long as you keep watching and reading that's all I really care about. So if I'm going to be honest the next chapter will probably take a lot longer to come out, probably either late January or early to mid-February, we are officially going to begin part one of the dark lands Arc with Zoro’s pov. So we're going to be taking a break from our main man Luffy just for a little while to make sure that Zorro isn't getting too lost in this story, but don't worry Luffy will be coming back sooner than you know just keep reading to find out.

see you all again in a little while

[godofcreatitivity]

Hey I had a reas through your latest chapter! It's really good.

Perhaps you could consider using the read more option for it? It's really long and I've noticed you've used some tags that could work for other fandoms as well and it takes a lot to scroll through.

Just a suggestion

hey yeah thank you for the compliments, sorry about that last one though, I'm still trying to figure this app out, if you guys could help me with that, id be truly grateful

[godofcreatitivity]

Hiii

I see you tag your story with "one piece" and other tags. Which makes sense! However, they are very long. When I scroll through a tag it takes me forever to get to the next post. Could you consider put a "read more" line? Thx

I’m still getting used to this site so I may not know how to do that quite yet